EconlibThe LibraryOther Sites |
Front Page Titles (by Subject) The History of Rome by John Stuart Mill aged 6½ yrs - The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, Volume I - Autobiography and Literary Essays
Return to Title Page for The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, Volume I - Autobiography and Literary EssaysThe Online Library of LibertyA project of Liberty Fund, Inc.Search this Title:Also in the Library:
The History of Rome by John Stuart Mill aged 6½ yrs - John Stuart Mill, The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, Volume I - Autobiography and Literary Essays [1824]Edition used:The Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, Volume I - Autobiography and Literary Essays, ed. John M. Robson and Jack Stillinger, introduction by Lord Robbins (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1981).
Part of: Collected Works of John Stuart Mill, in 33 vols.About Liberty Fund:Liberty Fund, Inc. is a private, educational foundation established to encourage the study of the ideal of a society of free and responsible individuals. Copyright information:The online edition of the Collected Works is published under licence from the copyright holder, The University of Toronto Press. ©2006 The University of Toronto Press. All rights reserved. No part of this material may be reproduced in any form or medium without the permission of The University of Toronto Press. Fair use statement:This material is put online to further the educational goals of Liberty Fund, Inc. Unless otherwise stated in the Copyright Information section above, this material may be used freely for educational and academic purposes. It may not be used in any way for profit.
The History of Rome by John Stuart Mill aged 6½ yrsFirst Alban Government Roman Conquest in ItalyWe know not well any part, says Dionysius of Halicarnassus, of the History of Rome till the Sicilian invasion.[*] Before that time, the country had not been visited by any foreign invader. After the expulsion of the Sicilians, Aborian Kings reigned for several years: but in the time of Latinus, Aneas, son of Venus and Anchises came to Italy, and established a kingdom there called Albania. He then succeeded Latinus in the government, and engaged in the wars of Italy. The Rutuli, a people living near the sea, and extending along the Numicus up to Lavinium opposed him. However Turnus their King was defeated and killed by Aneas. Aneas was killed soon after this. The war continued to be carried on chiefly against the Rutuli, to the time of Romulus, the first king of Rome. By him it was, that Rome was built. Latin Government Regal StateRomulus, then conquered the Lavinienses, and defeated the Veians. He established a Senate. The Romans seized the Sabine women and on account of this the Sabines made war with them. * Romulus took Canina, Crustiminium, and Antemna. He also took Cures and died. Numa Pompilius chosen KingNuma Pompilius a Sabine was chosen king in the room of Romulus. He thoroughly restored his People to the exercise of peace. He died however soon. Taking of Alba, Death of HostiliusTullus Hostilius, a very warlike prince, succeeded him. He took the cities of Alba, Fidæna and died. Ancus Marcius succeeded him. He took Politorium. Tellena and Ficcana, Latin cities† and also Fidæna and Velitræ and died. Tarquinius Evergetes chosen King
Tarquinius Priscus, his successor, took Apiolæ, Crustiminium and Collatia. He gave to his brother Arynx the government of Collatia, with the name of Collatinus. Collatinus defeated the Tuscans at Veii and Cera. Tarquin himself defeated them near Eratum, a city of Sabinia. He died and was succeeded by Servius Tullius. This Prince defeated the Sabines and Tuscans and died. Tarquinius Superbus, his Successor took Suessa, a city of the Volsci. He finally reduced the Sabines. Government of Rome after the deposition of Kings
Behaviour of Collatinus and PoplicolaA conspiracy, formed in favor of Tarquin, was quelled. It had been carried on by near relations of the Consuls. Collatinus retired from Rome to Lavinium, where he lived and died in peace. * Poplicola was appointed Consul in his stead. Brutus (though the Romans gained the victory) was slain in a battle against Tarquin. Sp. Lucretius was appointed Colleague of Poplicola. Tuscan war
![]() >Folio 6r of the “History of Rome” MS British Library Sabine war. Disorder of the government
Latin War
Aquian and Volscian wars
Alterations in the text (the original version is given first, with the altered one in square brackets) 542.1 (of text) or Rome [of Rome] 542.9 cheifly [chiefly] 542.13 Lavneian [Lavinienses] [the reading is quite uncertain, but certainly wrong—cf. Lavinium correctly given above] 543.3 died, [died.] 543.9 Fidæne [Fidæna] [as in following line, and 545.7, 545.17 may read Fidænæ, but should be Fidenæ] 543.9 Politorium [Politorium,] 543.10 Ficcana [Ficcana,] 543.13 Apiolæ [Apiolæ,] 543.13 Crastiminium [Crustiminium] [to correspond to 543.1, should read Crustumerium (or Crustumium or Crustumesia)—but certainly does not anywhere] 543.18, 546.19 Volci [Volsci] [as elsewhere and correct] 545.3 war disorder [war. Disorder] 545.7 Tubertus [Tubertas] [see 545.5, list.3-6, n.3 in “Not altered” list] 545 list.5-8 [moved slightly up page to proper place] 545.13 to Camerium [took Camerium] [he did] 545.21, and list.22 Clodius [Clœlius] [copyist’s error?] 546 list 9 Minucias [Minucius] 546 list 18 Junius [Julius] [as in text and 546 list 33, but see “Not altered” list for ibid.] Alterations in the footnotes (the notes being hurried and rudimentary, the punctuation has been silently altered, also italics have been added to titles and foreign words, and some short forms have been expanded [“Hist” becomes “History”, “vid” and “vi” become “vide”, “Atrat” becomes “Atratinus”, and “Dionys Halic” becomes “Dionysius of Halicarnassus”]) 543n.1 on the [in the] [for sense] 543n.8, 544n.19 at [ut] 544n.2 chronology [Chronology] 544n.2 (pp [pp] [i.e., there was an extra parenthesis] 544n.2 calls [call] 545n.1 Cordun [Cordus] 545n.4 Sempronii of [Sempronii Of] Not altered (possible corrections and explanations are given in square brackets after the reading in the text) 542.2,3 (of text) Sicilians [the invasion was by the Siculi. Σικελοι, or Sicels] 542.3 Aborian [intended Aborigian? / Aboriginal?, the word is underlined in pencil in the MS, but no correction is offered] 542.4, 8, 9 Aneas [Aeneas] 542.5 kingdom . . . Albania [city . . . Alba] 542.7 Numicus [in MS the word is underlined in pencil and “i” interlined, Livy gives Numicus. Dionysius, Numicius] 543.1 Crustiminium [Crustumerium? (see “Altered” list. 543.13)] 543.10 Ficcana [Ficana; the “i” could also be an “e”] 543.15 Cera [Caere] 543.16, 545.10 Eratum [Eretum] 545.5, list.3-6, n.3 Posthumias Tubertas [Posthum(i)us Tubertus] 545.11, list.10 Vicelinus [Viscellinus, Vecellinus in Dionysius] 545 list.13 Posthumius [Posthumus in text, but a variant] 545 list.20 Elva [Helva] 545.14 Flaccus [Flavus, there is what may be an intended correction here, in ink, elsewhere the reading is unmistakably Flaccus] 545.29 Aquian [Aequian] 546.3, list.3 Vetasius [Vetusius in Livy, Veturius in Hooke and Dionysius] 546.5 Posthumias Cominius [Posthumius Cominius] 546.8-9 P. Sicinnius [L. Sicinnius] 546 list.18, 33 Tullus [Iulus; but see “Altered” list. ibid.] 546.21, list.23 Sicinnius [Sicinius in Hooke and Livy, Siccius in Dionysius] 546 list.35 Med [should be Fusus There was a Sp. Furius Medullinus Fusus as Quaestor in the 34th Consulship, probably Mill made a slip.] The “Ode to Diana,” written recto and verso on a single sheet (watermarked “R Lomas” but lacking a date), is probably in Mill’s hand, and likely was written slightly later than the “History” (see App. C, nos. 2 and 6). The manuscript, a fair copy, presents no textual problems, except that wear and folding make the reading of stanza 5, line 1 (“Th’unhappy”) and line 4 (“sweet”) just less than certain.
Appendix BMill’s Early Reading, 1809-22mill’s “unusual and remarkable” education, as he himself calls it,* is best revealed in the record of his early reading. In fact, accounts of his precocity and high intelligence are based on that record, drawn from the opening pages of the Autobiography. Other sources, however, give some information, and while his references to works studied and read for pleasure are often sufficient for easy identification (admittedly some of the Classics are now much better known by their names than their contents), frequently his mention of them is allusive, and there are some puzzles. We have, therefore, brought together here all the references from the major sources: the Autobiography (supplemented by its Early Draft), the letter to Samuel Bentham of 30 July, 1819 (when Mill was thirteen years old), outlining his studies from 1814 to 1819,† and the Journal and Notebook of his sojourn in France in 1820-21, with a few amplifying and corroborating references from other sources. The list begins in the year when Mill says he started to learn Greek (he can hardly have begun to read English much earlier), and ends in the year indicated when he says, “I have now, I believe, mentioned all the books which had any considerable effect on my early mental developement” (Autobiography, p. 73). As that remark itself indicates, he read other works during those years, many of which could now be identified only tentatively, and many more, one must assume, not at all. We have erred on the side of caution: for example, it might seem reasonable to include Clarendon’s History, of which James Mill borrowed six volumes from Bentham on 1 September, 1812, and five volumes on 25 June, 1815,‡ during the period when his son was reading history avidly; however, there is no contemporary evidence that J. S. Mill read Clarendon at this time (he had read it by 1824, as is shown in his review of Brodie’s History). The works are here listed in the chronological order one can derive from Mill’s accounts (which probably were based on a running record), but as will be seen, the exact order is uncertain, except for the entries from the French Journal and Notebook, which are precisely dated. The list gives the year (and month when possible) in which Mill read the work, his age at that time, the author, title,* the date of the first edition, evidence for the dating of his reading, evidence (when possible) concerning the edition he was using (including information about the collection in his library, Somerville College, Oxford),† any information about Mill’s reaction to the work, and the sources of the evidence and information. For this last purpose we have used these abbreviations: A = Autobiography; ED = Early Draft of the Autobiography (page references given in italics, and when the information merely duplicates that in A, also in parentheses without “ED”); EL = the letter to Samuel Bentham of 30 July, 1819 (page references to Earlier Letters, CW, Vol. XII, where the letter appears on pp. 6-10); and J = Anna Jean Mill, ed., John Mill’s Boyhood Visit to France: A Journal and Notebook (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1960). Though the authors and works are listed in the Bibliographic Index below, to make reference easier we have supplied a separate index of authors at the end of this list. Compilations, anonymous works, and periodicals are given under their titles. The references are to the item numbers within the appendix. 1809. Aet. 3-4.1. Aesop, Fables. Mill mentions this as the first Greek work he read (“I faintly remember”), but the context suggests only that he did so not long after he began to learn Greek when he was three years old. He read the fables in Aesopi Phrygis fabulae graece et latine, cum aliis opusculis (Pladunes Collection) (Basel: Heruagius, 1544), which is in SC, with the first twenty pages and the last page missing. There are some interesting marginalia in Mill’s childish hand: at 31.18 and 19 he twice altered “Xãthus” (in the Latin version) to “Xanthus” (both versions appear throughout the text), and at p. 64 he underlined the Greek in the text three lines before the last line on the page and wrote in the margin: “See page 1 Rolin hist of Greece.” There are other marginalia probably in his later, more mature hand, and several in another hand, probably that of a previous owner (1736) of the book, Matthew Mallioch. See also no. 27. A9 (8) 2. Xenophon, The Anabasis of Cyrus. The second Greek work read by Mill, presumably as soon as he finished Aesop, and which, he says, “I remember better.” It seems unlikely that he read the whole work at this age. He probably used the ed. of Xenophon’s works, ed. Thomas Hutchinson, 9 vols. (Glasgow: Foulis, 1768), which was formerly in SC (it is on a list prepared by the librarian in the 1930s). A9 (8) Before May, 1813. Aet. up to 7.3. Herodotus, History. This he says he read “the whole of,” sometime before he began Latin in his “eighth year” (which we interpret as aet. 7). He may have read other Greek prose; he lists only what he explicitly remembers, nos. 3-10 in this appendix. He probably read one of the two Greek and Latin eds. formerly in SC: Ἡ του̑ Ἡροδότου Ἁλικαρνασσέως ἱστορία. Herodoti Halicarnassensis historia, 9 vols. (Glasgow: Foulis, 1761), and Herodotus graece et latine, 7 vols. (Edinburgh: Laing, 1806). A9 (8) 4. Xenophon, Cyropaedia. The implication is that he read the whole of this extensive work. For the ed., see no. 2. A9 (8) 5. Xenophon, Memorabilia (Memorials of Socrates). Again the whole of the work would appear to have been read. For the ed., see no. 2. At A49 (48) Mill emphasizes the significance of the work for him. “Even at the very early age at which I read with him [James Mill] the Memorabilia of Xenophon, I imbibed from that work and from his comments a deep respect for the character of Socrates; who stood in my mind as a model of ideal excellence: and I well remember how my father at that time impressed upon me the lesson of the ‘Choice of Hercules’ [Bk. II, Chap. i, ll. 21-34].” A9 (8), 49 (24n, 48) 6. Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Philosophers. He says only that he read “some of the lives,” probably in Vol. I of De vitis, dogmatibus et apophthegmatibus clarorum philosophorum libri x. Graece et latine, 2 vols. (Amsterdam: Wetstenius, 1692), which is in SC. A9 (8) 7. Lucian. In A, Mill says only that he read “part of Lucian,” probably in Λουκιανου̑ Σαμοσατέως ἅπαντα. Luciani Somosatensis opera, 4 vols. (Amsterdam: Wetstenius, 1743-46), which is in SC. (See also no. 160, and the references there given.) A9 (8) 8. Isocrates, Ad Demonicum. He probably read the oration in Opera omnia graece et latine, ed. Athanasius Auger, 3 vols. (Paris: Didot l’aîné. 1782), which is in SC (Ad Demonicum is the first oration). In ED, he says merely that he read “a little of Isocrates.” A9 (8) 9. Isocrates, Ad Nicoclem. (This is the second oration in Opera.) A9 (8) 10. Thucydides. In a clause omitted from A, Mill says in ED that he thinks he read “part of Thucydides” before learning Latin; he later says he read “all Thucydides” in the period from his “eighth to [his] twelfth year,” and in EL he indicates that in 1814 he read, and in 1817 reread, Thucydides. In a letter of 7 Dec., 1814 (abstract by Francis Place, Jr.), to Francis Place from Ford Abbey, James Mill mentions the studies of John and Wilhelmina, and says John has just read “the last half of Thucydides.” There were formerly two complete Greek and Latin eds. in SC: 8 vols. (Glasgow: Foulis, 1759), and 2 vols. (Leipzig: Schwickert, 1790, 1804). Cf. App. C, no. 16. ED8, A15 (14); EL 7, 8; BL Add. MS 35152, f. 119 1813. Aet. 6-7.11. Plato, Euthyphron. Mill explicitly dates his reading of “the first six” of Plato’s dialogues “in the common arrangement” (nos. 11-16) to 1813. It is not known what ed. he read; the only one now in SC is Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonicasolent comitari scripta graece omnia, ed. Immanuel Bekker, 11 vols. (London: Priestley, 1826), which postdates these references. Mill later translated this dialogue: CW, Vol. XI, pp. 187-96. A9 (8) 12. Plato, Apology. In “the common arrangement” of Plato’s dialogues, this comes second. Later translated by Mill: CW, Vol. XI, pp. 151-74. A9 (8) 13. Plato, Crito. The third in the common arrangement. A9 (8) 14. Plato, Phaedo. The fourth in the common arrangement. A9 (8) 15. Plato, Cratylus. The fifth in the common arrangement. A9 (8) 16. Plato, Theaetetus. Mill notes that this dialogue was totally beyond his comprehension at that age, thereby implying that the previous five were not. A9 (8) 1810-13. Aet. 4-7.17. William Robertson, The History of America (1777). It may be inferred that this work (along with nos. 18-45) was read in the years when they lived in Newington Green. The reference is simply to “Robertson’s histories.” The only ed. now in SC long postdates the reference: Works, 6 vols. (London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1851). A11 (10) 18. Robertson, The History of the Reign of the Emperor Charles V (1769). See no. 17. A11 (10) 19. Robertson, The History of Scotland under Mary and James VI (1759). See no. 17. A11 (10) 20. David Hume, The History of England (1754-62). A11 (10) 21. Edward Gibbon, The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire (1776-88). A11 (10) 22. Robert Watson, The History of the Reign of Philip II, King of Spain (1777). This work and the next were, Mill says, “my greatest delight, then and for long afterwards.” Along with an anonymous work (no. 58), he used this “favorite” work to compose a history of Holland (A17). BL Add. MS 33564 (2), in part a list by Bentham of books borrowed from him, cites “Watson’s Philip II & III” as borrowed by James Mill on 31 Mar., 1816 (f. 43r), there can be little doubt that the young Mill read them before that date, but it seems likely that the books were borrowed for him from Bentham. See also App. C, no. 4. A11 (10), 17 (16) 23. Robert Watson and William Thomson, The History of the Reign of Philip III, King of Spain (1783). Mill likely read Bentham’s copy (see no. 22), but the 2nd ed., 2 vols. (London: Robinson, et al., 1786), is in SC. A11 (10) July, 1812. Aet. 6.24. Nathaniel Hooke, The Roman History, from the Building of Rome to the Ruin of the Commonwealth (1738-71). Mill’s earliest extant letter is concerned with his “recapitulating” Hooke, which he borrowed from Bentham. This, after Watson (nos. 22 and 23), was his “favorite historical reading.” (See also no. 57.) The “History of Rome” (see App. A above), partly based on Hooke, written by Mill at this time, indicates in its footnotes that he also then used nos. 25, 26, and 72, Cf. App. C, no. 2. A11 (10), 15; EL, CW, Vol. XII, pp. 3-4. 25. Dionysius of Halicarnassus, The Roman Antiquities. In A, Mill first refers to his having read “a little” of Dionysius (and he later helped his sisters through it, see no. 152). He also used the work in his “History of Rome”; in the extant fragment (see App. A above), his references (which are all to the “Chronology of the Consuls”) correspond to the text of Διονυσίου Ἁλικαρνασέως τὰ εὑρισκόμενα, ἱστορικά τε καὶ ῥητορικά, συγγράμματα. Dionysii Halicarnassei scripta quae extant, omnia, et historica, et rhetorica (Greek and Latin), 2 vols. (Frankfurt: Weschel Heirs, 1586), which is, as Mill says his text was, in folio, and in which The Roman Antiquities occupies Vol. I. (This ed. is not unique in these features, however.) A15 (14), 17 (16); EL 10; App. A, pp. 542, 544n, 546n 26. Plutarch, Lives, trans. and ed. John and William Langhorne (1770). A11 (10); App. A, p. 544n 1810-13. Aet. 4-7.27. Charles Rollin, The Ancient History of the Egyptians, Carthaginians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes and Persians, Macedonians, and Grecians (in French, 1730-38). Mill implies that he read only the later volumes, beginning with Philip of Macedon (i.e., Vols. V-VIII in 8-vol. eds.). See also no. 1 above. A11 (10) 28. Gilbert Burnet, Bishop Burnet’s History of His Own Time (1724-34). A11 (10) 29. The Annual Register of World Events. A Review of the Year (1758ff.). Mill remarks that he read “the historical part” of the volumes from 1758 to “about” 1788, where Bentham’s set, which the Mills borrowed, ended. Bentham lists (see no. 22) James Mill as borrowing Vols. XXIX and XXX on 28 Apr., 1810 (f. 41r), and Vols. VII-X on 8 Mar., 1823 (f. 44v), this list is certainly not complete, but verifies Mill’s memory that the books were borrowed from Bentham. A11 (10) 30. John Millar, An Historical View of the English Government (1787). A work “highly valued” by James Mill, formerly in SC. A11 (10) 31. Johann Lorenz von Mosheim, An Ecclesiastical History (in Latin, 1755). A11 (10) 32. Thomas McCrie, The Life of John Knox (1812). A11 (10) 33. Willem Sewel, The History of the Rise, Increase, and Progress of the Christian People Called Quakers (1722). A11 (10) 34. Thomas Wight and John Rutty, A History of the Rise and Progress of the People Called Quakers in Ireland (1751). A11 (10) 35. Philip Beaver, African Memoranda (1805). One of the books Mill says his father “was fond of putting” into his hands because they “exhibited men of energy and resource in unusual circumstances, struggling against difficulties and overcoming them.” A11 36. David Collins, An Account of the English Colony in New South Wales (1798-1802). See no. 35. A11 37. George Anson, A Voyage round the World (1748). A book, says Mill, that he “never wearied of reading.” A11 (10) 38. David Henry, An Historical Account of All the Voyages round the World (1774). Like no. 37, a work Mill “never wearied of reading.” This work fits Mill’s description of a 4-vol. collection beginning with Drake and ending with Cook and Bougainville; he says, “Hawkesworth’s, I believe,” but John Hawkesworth, An Account of the Voyages Undertaken by the Order of His Present Majesty for Making Discoveries in the SouthernHemisphere (London: Strahan, Cadell, 1773; and other eds.), is normally in three vols., and does not include either Drake or Bougainville. A11-13 (10-12) 39. John Hamilton Moore, A New and Complete Collection of Voyages and Travels (1780?). In a cancelled passage in ED, Mill says he has a faint recollection of “some folio collection” in which he read “an account of the first circumnavigation of the globe, by Magellan.” Moore’s collection, which is in folio, includes “The Voyage of Ferdinand Maghellan” (Vol. I, pp. 13-15); another possibility, though less likely, is Samuel Purchas, Purchas His Pilgrimes (1625), also in folio, which includes “Of Fernandes Magalianes” (Vol. I, pp. 33-46). No other folio collection in English containing Magellan’s voyage has been located. ED12n 40. Daniel Defoe, The Life and Strange Surprizing Adventures of Robinson Crusoe (1719). SC formerly contained an ed. (London: Daly, 1837) that long postdates the reference, though Mill says he possessed the work as a child. A13 (12) 41. The Arabian Nights (in English, 1706). Mill says his father borrowed several works, of which this was one, but the 5-vol. trans. by Edward Forster (London: Miller, 1802) is in SC (Vol. IV now missing). A13 (12) 42. Arabian Tales; or, A Continuation of the Arabian Nights Entertainments (in English, 1794). Another work Mill says his father borrowed. A13 (12) 43. Miguel de Cervantes, The History and Adventures of the Renowned Don Quixote (in English, 1612), trans. Tobias Smollett (1755), 6th ed., 4 vols. (London: Rivington, et al., 1792). This is another of the books Mill says his father borrowed; probably this ed., which is in SC, was obtained later. A13 (12) 44. Maria Edgeworth, Popular Tales (1804). It is not known which ed. of this work Mill read; again a book he recalls his father’s having borrowed. A13 45. Henry Brooke, The Fool of Quality; or, The History of Henry Earl of Moreland (1766-70). It is not known which ed. of this popular work Mill read; this is the last of the list of books he recalls his father’s having borrowed for him at this time. A13 (12) 1813-14. Aet. 7.46. Latin grammar. It is not known which grammar Mill used; a representative work is the so-called “Eton” or “Royal” grammar, e.g., An Introduction to the Latin Tongue, for the Use of Youth, new ed., rev. (Eton: Pote and Williams, 1806). “In my eighth year,” Mill says, “I commenced learning Latin, in conjunction with a younger sister [Wilhelmina], to whom I taught it as I went on, and who afterwards repeated the lessons to my father: and from this time, other sisters and brothers being successively added as pupils, a considerable part of my day’s work consisted of this preparatory teaching.” (The comment continues; see A13.) For other references to Mill’s teaching his sisters, see nos. 47, 48, 51, 52, 53, 73, 74, 101, 102, 152, 153; see also no. 111. George Bentham records in his MS Autobiography (Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew, f. 11) that the young Mill (“in a scarlet jacket with nankeen trousers buttoned over it”) accompanied the Samuel Benthams on a visit to Lady Spencer; Bentham says: “At this time at the age of six he was a Greek and Latin scholar and a logician and fond of shewing off his proficiency without the slightest reserve.” But the entry is for 1814, and in any case Bentham may have written “Greek and Latin” without really knowing exactly what the boy’s accomplishments were. A13 (12) 47. Cornelius Nepos, Excellentium imperatorum vitae. (Other titles often used.) This is one of the works Mill used to teach Latin to his sisters Wilhelmina and Clara. In his letter to Francis Place of 7 Dec., 1814 (see no. 10), James Mill says: “Willie has read along with [John] several lines in Cornelius Nepos and has got over the most difficult part of the task of learning Latin, while John wants little of being able to read Latin with ease.” By 30 July, 1819, Wilhelmina had read all, and Clara, some, of Cornelius Nepos. Mill says (A13) that he went through “a considerable part” of Cornelius Nepos with Wilhelmina, but afterwards “added to the superintendance of these lessons, much longer ones” of his own. A13 (12); EL 10; BL Add. MS 35152, f. 119 48. Julius Caesar, Commentaries. Like no. 47, this was used by Mill to teach his sisters, both of whom had read “some of Cæsar” by 30 July, 1819. Having superintended Wilhelmina’s study (presumably as early as 1813), he went on to longer lessons of his own. They probably used one of the two eds. formerly in SC. C Iulii Caesaris quae exstant, cum selectis variorum commentariis (Amsterdam: Elzevir, 1661); and C. Julii Caesaris quae exstant opera, 2 vols. (Paris: Barbou, 1755). A13 (12); EL 10 49. Homer, Iliad. He likely read this in Ἰλιὰς καὶ Ὀδύσσεια, 4 vols. (in 2) (Oxford: Typographicus Academicus, 1800), which is in SC. He made his “first commencement in the Greek poets with the Iliad.” in the same year that he began Latin (see no. 46). At A15, Mill says, of the period 1813-17 generally, that he read in Greek the Iliad “through.” A13 (12), 15 (14) 50. Homer, Iliad, trans. Alexander Pope. He probably read Homer’s Iliad, trans. Pope (1715), 6 vols. (London: Lintot, 1720), which is in SC. “It was the first English verse I had cared to read,” says Mill, “and it became one of the books in which for many years I most delighted: I think I must have read it from twenty to thirty times through.” See also App. C, no. 5. A13 (12) 1813-17. Aet. 7-11.51. Phaedrus. Mill probably read Fabularum Aesopiarum libri v, ed. Peter Burmannus (Utrecht: van de Water, 1718), which is in SC. This is one of the works mentioned in A as having been read between his eighth and twelfth years that is not mentioned in EL as part of his own study from 1814 to July, 1819. As it seems likely that some (though probably not all) such works were in fact read in 1813, they (nos. 51-8) are given here before the works mentioned in EL for 1814. He used Phaedrus as a teaching text, his sister Wilhelmina having read “almost all” before 30 July, 1819. A15 (14); EL10 52. Sallust. Mill probably read Opera omnia, ed. H. Homer (London: Payne, 1789), which is in SC. In A, Mill says he read “all Sallust.” Another teaching text by the end of July, 1819, Wilhelmina had read all Cataline and part of Jugurtha; Clara almost as much as her sister. Cf. App. C, no. 24. A15 (14); EL10 53. Terence. Mill says in A merely that he read “some plays of Terence,” and does not mention him in EL. But he does there indicate that by 30 July, 1819, Wilhelmina had, under his direction, read two of Terence’s plays. They probably used Publii Terentii Afri comoediae (Birmingham: Baskerville, 1772), which is in SC. A15 (14); EL10 54. Lysias. Mill says merely that he read “a great part” of Lysias. It is not known which ed. of the orations he used; a 2-vol. ed. of Oratores Attici was formerly in SC. A15 (14); EL10 55. William Mitford, The History of Greece (1784-1818). Mill mentions the work in EL, but without giving a date. In A, he says: “History continued [in my private reading] to be my strongest predilection, and most of all ancient history. Mitford’s Greece I read continually. My father had put me on guard against the Tory prejudices of this writer . . . with such effect that in reading Mitford, my sympathies were always on the contrary side to those of the author, and I could, to some extent, have argued the point against him: yet this did not diminish the ever new pleasure with which I read the book.” Formerly in SC was the 10-vol. ed. (London: Cadell and Davies, 1818-20), which postdates the references. A15 (14); EL9 56. Adam Ferguson, The History of the Progress and Termination of the Roman Republic (1783). It is not known which ed. Mill used. See no. 57. A15 (14-16); EL9 57. An Universal History, from the Earliest Account of Time to the Present, 7 vols. (London: Batley, et al., 1736-44). This is the “Ancient Part”; the work was completed by the Modern Part of the Universal History, 16 vols., plus a vol. of maps and charts (London: Osborne, et al., 1759-66). Mill refers to his reading “the Ancient Universal History,” a “book which, in spite of what is called the dryness of its stile,” he “took great pleasure in.” He attempted (A17) “an abridgment” of it (see App. C, no. 3). “Roman history,” Mill says, “both in my old favorite, Hooke, and in Ferguson, continued to delight me.” A17 (16) 58. Anon., The History of the Republick of Holland, from Its First Foundation to the Death of King William, 2 vols. (London: Bell, et al., 1705). Probably read at this time, but the reference does not come in a strictly sequential listing, and it may well be that Mill read it at or about the time he read the two works of Watson (see nos. 22 and 23). Mill does not give a title, but this would appear to be the work intended (no appropriate rival has been located) when he refers in A to “an anonymous compilation,” and in ED to “an anonymous history which somebody who knew my liking for the subject, picked up at a book stall and gave to me.” He used it, along with his “favorite Watson,” to write a history of Holland. See App. C, no. 4. A17 (16) 1814 Aet. 7-8.59. Cicero, Pro A. Licinio archia poeta. In A, Mill refers to his reading “several [ED “some”] of the Orations of Cicero”; this one (with no. 60) is specifically mentioned in EL for 1814. Mill probably read this in Opera, 10 vols. (in 8) (Leyden: Elzevir, 1642), Vol. III, pp. 369-82, which is in SC. Again in EL he reports reading “part of Cicero’s Orations” in 1815. A15 (14); EL7 60. Cicero, In C. Verrem invective septem. In EL, Mill says, curiously, “the (first or last) part of [Cicero’s] pleading against Verres” (there are seven parts). He probably read this in Opera, Vol. II, pp. 112-556 (first part, pp. 112-35: last part, pp. 476-556). A15 (14); EL7 61. Anacreon. In both A and EL, Mill says merely that he read Anacreon. He probably used Anacreon Teius, poeta lyricus . . . (Greek and Latin), ed. Joshua Barnes (Cambridge: Jeffery, 1705), which is in SC. A15 (14); EL7 62. Sophocles, Electra. In A, Mill says he read “one or two plays of Sophocles, Euripides, and Aristophanes, though by these I profited little”; in EL, he specifically mentions this play (and nos. 63-5). It is not known which ed. he used. A15 (14); EL7 63. Euripides, Phoenissae. See no. 62. Mill probably read this in Αἱ του̑ Εὐριπίδου τραγωδίαι σωζόμεναι. Euripidis tragoediae quae supersunt (Greek and Latin), ed. Samuel Musgrave, 10 vols. (Glasgow: Foulis; Edinburgh: Laing; London: Bremner, 1797), which was formerly in SC; the play is in Vol. II, pp. 1-88. A15 (14); EL7 64. Aristophanes, Plutus. See no. 62. In his letter to Francis Place of 7 Dec., 1814 (see no 10), James Mill reports that John has recently read one (undesignated) play by Aristophanes. It is not known which ed. Mill used. A15 (14); EL7; BL Add. MS 35152, f. 119 65. Aristophanes, Clouds. See nos. 62 and 64. A15 (14); EL7 66. Demosthenes. In A, Mill says that in the period between his eighth and twelfth years he read “a great part of Demosthenes” (A15); later he refers to reading “some” of Demosthenes’ orations “several times over,” and writing “a full analysis of them” (A23; cf. App. C, no. 11); he also mentions reading Demosthenes (and Plato) in Greek aloud to his father (A25). In EL, he specifically refers to reading the Philipics in 1814, and says he read “a great many Orations of Demosthenes” in 1817. He reports also that he read “some more of Demosthenes” in 1818. See also no. 80. It is not known what ed. he used; Demosthenis et Aeschinis quae exstant omnia (Greek and Latin), 10 vols. (London: Priestley, 1827), which postdates the references, is in SC. A15 (14), 23 (22), 25 (24); EL7, 8 Dec., 1814. Aet. 8.67. Plutarch, Περὶ παίδων ἀγωγη̑ς (“On the Education of Children”). In his letter to Francis Place of 7 Dec., 1814 (see no. 10), James Mill refers to John’s having just read (in Greek) “the treatise of Plutarch on education.” It is not mentioned in A or EL. BL Add. MS 35152, f. 119 1814. Aet. 7-8.68. Euclid, Elements of Geometry. In A, Mill says he began Euclid, “still under” his father’s tuition, “soon after” the works listed in nos. 46-50: in EL, he says that in 1814 he was reading Euclid, and that in 1815, “after finishing the first six books, with the eleventh and twelfth” (the ones usually studied), he went on to the works mentioned in nos. 71 and 81-3. In his letter to Francis Place of 7 Dec., 1814 (see no. 10), James Mill says: “John is now an adept in the first 6 books of Euclid.” See also no. 101. It is not known which ed. of Euclid Mill used, but in EL he indicates that he later read “Playfair’s Trigonometry at the end of his Euclid”; i.e., John Playfair, Elements of Geometry: Containing the First Six Books of Euclid, with Two Books on the Geometry of Solids To Which Are Added, Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry (Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute; London: Robinson, 1795). (The “two books on the geometry of solids” are equivalent to Books XI and XII of Euclid.) A15 (14); EL7-8; BL Add. MS 35152, f. 119 69. Leonhard Euler, Elements of Algebra (in English, 1797). In A, Mill refers only to the beginning of his study of algebra, the title is given in EL. In his letter to Francis Place of 7 Dec., 1814 (see no. 10), James Mill says that John “in algebra performs simple equations with great ease.” It is not known which ed. Mill used, although a likely one is the anonymous translation, 2 vols. (London: Johnson, 1797). A15 (14); EL7, BL Add. MS 35152, f. 119 70. John Bonnycastle, An Introduction to Algebra (1782). See no. 69. In EL, Mill says he used Bonnycastle “principally for the sake of the examples to perform.” It is not known which ed. he used. A15 (14); EL7 71. John West, Elements of Mathematics. Comprehending Geometry, Conic Sections, Mensuration, Spherics (1784). Writing of the period from his eighth to his twelfth year, Mill merely refers to his learning “elementary geometry and algebra thoroughly, the differential calculus and other portions of the higher mathematics far from thoroughly” (A15; ED14 has “not thoroughly” for “far from thoroughly”); in EL, he says he read “some of West’s Geometry” in 1814, and, having finished it in 1815, then went on to West’s “Conic Sections, Mensuration and Spherics.” He continued to work on West, taking it with him to France in 1820, where, on 27 June, he reports: “tried two propositions in West’s App’x. Solved one of them, which I have tried over for several years and have never been able to solve: found the other too difficult, but hope to solve it to-morrow.” On the 29th he tried some more “problems and theorems,” resolving three, including the recalcitrant one of the 27th. Two more that he had frequently tried before were resolved on 5 July, and he attempted more on the 6th. On the 13th he resolved two more (and George Bentham resolved “several”); on the 14th Mill worked out three more. On the 19th he reports that he “tried ineffectually some problems and theorems in West’s Appx.” A15 (14); EL7, J29, 35, 45, 46, 50 1815. Aet. 8-9.72. Livy. Mill probably read Historiarum ab urbe condita, ed. Johannes Fredericus Gronovius, 3 vols. (Amsterdam: Elzevir, 1665, 1664), which (with James Mill’s bookplate) is in SC. Formerly in SC was the 10-vol. ed., ed. Joannes Clericus (Amsterdam: Wetstenius; Utrecht: van de Water, 1710). In A, covering 1813-17 generally, Mill mentions “the first five books of Livy (to which from my love of the subject I voluntarily added, in my hours of leisure, the remainder of the first decad)”; in EL, he lists the first five books for 1815, and later says, without specific date, “I have also read a great deal of Livy by myself.” But see no. 24; the “History of Rome” there cited implies that he was using Livy in 1812, though he says (see no. 46) he began to learn Latin only in his eighth year. A15 (14); EL7, 9 73. Ovid, Metamorphoses. In A, covering 1813-17 generally, Mill says he read “a considerable part” of the Metamorphoses; in EL, he writes, of 1815, “I read the first six books, I believe.” He also says that, as of 30 July, 1819, his sister Clara was reading Ovid (he does not mention Ovid in connection with Wilhelmina, who was more advanced). They probably used Opera omnia, 3 vols. (Amsterdam: Blaviana, 1683), which is in SC (the Metamorphoses is in Vol. II). A15 (14); EL7, 10 74. Virgil, Eclogues (Bucolics). At the time of the letter to Bentham (30 July, 1819), his sister Wilhelmina was, under Mill’s direction, reading the Eclogues. He continued on his own in France in the next year, reading “some” Virgil on the 10th and the 16th of June, two eclogues on each of the 26th and 28th, one on the 29th, and two more on the 30th. A15 (14); EL7, 10; J13, 15, 28, 29, 30 75. Virgil, Aeneid. In A, Mill refers to his reading the first six books in the period 1813-17; the specific year is given in EL. Cf. App. C, no. 24. A15 (14); EL7 76. Homer, Odyssey. In A, Mill says he read in Greek the Odyssey “through” in the period 1813-17; in EL (with an “I think” that may refer to the accuracy of the Greek list for 1815 as a whole), he says he read it in 1815. For the ed., see no. 49. A15 (14); EL7 77. Theocritus. Mill probably read him in Θεοκρίτου, Μόσχου, Βίωνος, Σιμμίου τὰ εὑρισκόμενα. Theocriti, Moschi, Bionis, Simmii quae extant (Greek and Latin), ed. D. Heincius (Heidelberg: Commelinian, 1604), or in Idyllia (Greek), ed. F. C. W. Jacobs (Gotha: Ettinger, 1789), both of which were formerly in SC. A15 (14); EL7 78. Pindar. Pindar is the only Classical author known to have been read by Mill in his formative years who is not mentioned by name in A; in EL, he says he read “some of Pindar” in 1815. He probably read him in Πάντα τὰ Πινδάρου σωζόμενα. Omnia Pindari quae extant. Cum interpretatione latina (Greek and Latin), 2 vols. (in 1) (Glasgow: Foulis, 1744), which is in SC. EL7 79. Aeschines. In A, covering 1813-17, Mill says he read “a great part” of Aeschines; in EL, he specifies for 1815 “the two Orations” of Aeschines (Contra Timarchum, and Demale gesta legatione). It is not known what ed. he used; Demosthenis et Aeschinis quae exstant omnia (Greek and Latin), 10 vols. (London: Priestley, 1827), which postdates the references, is in SC. A15 (14); EL7 80. Demosthenes, De corona (On the Crown). Specifically mentioned and dated in EL. See no. 66. EL7 81. Robert Simson, Sectionum conicarum libri v (1735). See no. 71. Title given in EL, which reads “Simpson’s Conic Sections.” Mill, who normally read mathematical texts in Latin, probably used this rather than the English translation (which included only the first three of the five books), Elements of the Conic Sections (Edinburgh: Elliot; London: Cadell, et al., 1775). A15 (14); EL7 82. John Kersey, The Elements of That Mathematical Art Commonly Called Algebra (1673-74). See no. 71. A15 (14); EL7 83. Isaac Newton, Arithmetica universalis; stve de compositione et resolutione arithmetica liber (1707). It is not known which ed. Mill used. See no. 71. A15 (14); EL7 1816. Aet. 9-10.84. Horace, Ars poetica. Mill may have read it in Opera, ed. William Baxter, new ed. (Glasgow and Edinburgh: Mundell; London: Robinson, et al.: Cambridge: Lunn, 1796), which is in SC. Dated in EL to 1816; in A, to the period between his eighth and twelfth years. Though in ED he says he read “all Horace” at this time, in both A and EL he says all except the Epodes (which he presumably read later). See also App. C, no. 7. A15 (14); EL7 85. Horace, Carmen saeculare. See no. 84. A15 (14); EL7 86. Horace, Carmina (Odes). See no. 84. Four years later, while in France, Mill translated into French the first and third odes (see App. C, no. 24). A15 (14); EL7; J40, 48 87. Horace, Epistles. See no. 84. A15 (14); EL7 88. Horace, Satires. See no. 84. In 1820, when in France, Mill reports reading a Satire on 22 Dec. A15 (14); EL7; J89 89. Polybius, Histories. In A, Mill says he read in this period “several books of Polybius” (there are five); in ED, “the first two or three”; in EL, merely “Part of Polybius.” A15 (14); EL7 90. Xenophon, Hellenics. In EL, he says he read “all” of the work at this time. For the ed., see no. 2. A15 (14); EL7 91. Sophocles, Ajax. See no. 62. A15 (14); EL7 92. Sophocles, Philoctetes. See no. 62. A15 (14); EL7 93. Euripides, Medea. See no. 62. See also no. 63; Medea appears in the ed. there cited, Vol. II, pp. 90-155. A15 (14); EL7 94. Aristophanes, Frogs. See no. 62. See also no. 64. A15 (14); EL7 95. Anthologia graeca. In A, Mill says he read “part of the Anthology”; in EL, a “great part”; one may assume he read it all eventually. See also no. 152. He probably read it in Anthologia graeca sive poetarum graecorum lusus, ed. Friedrich Jacob, 13 vols. (Leipzig: Dyck, 1794-1814), which is in SC. A15 (14); EL7 96. Matthew Stewart, Propositiones geometricae, more veterum demonstratae, ad geometricum antiquam illustrandam et promovendam idoneae (1763). For comment, see no. 71. A15 (14); EL7 97. John Playfair, Elements of Geometry, . . . Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry (1795). See nos. 68 and 71. A15 (14); EL7-8 98. William Wallace, “Geometry,” Edinburgh Encyclopaedia (1830), Vol. X, Pt. 1, pp. 185-240. The author is identified in Vol. I, Pt. 1; though the completed encyclopaedia was published in 1830, it had been issued in parts over a twenty-year period by David Brewster, its main mover and editor (the work is often called Brewster’s Edinburgh Encyclopaedia). See no. 71. A15 (14); EL8 99. Thomas Simpson, A Treatise of Algebra (1745). See no. 71. It is not known which ed. Mill used. A15 (14); EL8 1816. Aet. 10.100. Thomas Thomson, A System of Chemistry, 4 vols. (Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, et al.; London: Robinson; Dublin: Gilbert and Hodges, 1802). Mill says: “I devoured treatises on Chemistry, especially that of my father’s early friend and schoolfellow Dr. Thomson, for years before I attended a lecture or saw an experiment” (A21). That he first read the work (presumably in the first ed., cited above) “years before” his visit to the Royal Military College, Bagshot, in Oct., 1818, when he saw experiments, is borne out by a letter to Thomson from James Mill, who reports that John, at age ten, “read your System of Chemistry with vast ardour”; again, at twelve, he “fastened with great greediness upon your book” (Alexander Bain, James Mill [London: Longmans, Green, 1882], pp. 157, 168). In EL, discussing his reading in 1819, Mill says he has read “the last edition” of Thomson’s work, that is, the 5th ed., 4 vols. (London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, Edinburgh: Blackwood, et al.; Dublin: Hodges and MacArthur, 1817), which was much revised. In 1820 he was again studying Thomson, while in France. (It is possible that he was then reading Thomson’s Elements of Chemistry [Edinburgh: Blackwood; London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, 1810], which is in one vol., rather than the 4-vol. System.) The same enthusiasm is evident in his Journal, as he records reading Thomson on 25 and 30 June, 1, 2, 5, 6, 7, and 9 July, sometimes as often as three times a day, and on two occasions making “out various chemical tables &c.” See App. C, no. 23. A21 (20); EL9; J28, 30, 35, 36, 39 1817. Aet. 10-11.101. James Mill, The History of British India, 3 vols. (London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1817 [1818]). Mill’s reading of his father’s History might be dated much earlier; in a passage not used in A, he says in ED: “my father . . . used to give me the manuscript of part of his history of India to read. Almost as soon as I could hold a pen I must needs write a history of India too . . .” (ED16; cf. App. C, no. 1); this he soon abandoned for his “Roman history,” which dates from 1812 (printed above, pp. 541-8). (James Mill began his History in 1806.) In A, Mill says he read the completed manuscript aloud to his father while the latter corrected the proofs; in a letter of 7 Aug., 1817, from Ford Abbey, Francis Place wrote to his wife: “Mill is up between 5 and 6, he and John compare his proofs—Jn. reading the copy and his father the proof—Willie and Clara are in the Saloon before 7—and as soon as the proofs are done with Jn goes to the further end of the room to teach his sisters—when this has been done—and part of the time while it is doing he learns Geometry.” He adds that John “teaches the children” and does his own work also in the afternoon; John Flowerdew Colls, Bentham’s amanuensis at the time, was teaching the younger children writing. Mill indicates in his account how important the reading of his father’s History was to his education. The only ed. now in SC is the 3rd., 6 vols. (London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1826). ED16,A27 (26); BL Add. MS 35143, f. 285 102. Lucretius, De rerum natura. Mentioned in A as part of his reading between his eighth and his twelfth year; dated in EL to 1817. In A, Mill says he read then “two or three books of Lucretius” (there are six); in EL, he says “all Lucretius, except the last book.” By 30 July, 1819, his sister Wilhelmina, under his direction, had read the first and part of the second book. They probably read De rerum natura libri sex, ed. Gilbert Wakefield, 4 vols. (Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, et al.; Glasgow: Duncan, 1813), which is in SC. A15 (14); EL8, 10 103. Cicero, Letters to Atticus (Epistolarum ad T. Pomponium Atticum). Mill read this in Latin; it appears in Opera, Vol. VI, pp. 1-517 (see no. 59), his father (see A) translated the French notes from the Latin and French version, Lettres de Cicéron à Atticus, ed. Nicolas Hubert Mongault, 6 vols. (Paris: Delaulne, 1738), which is also in SC, and which Mill probably used as well (though he could not at the time read French). The French version is not mentioned in EL. A15 (14); EL8 104. Cicero, Topica, in Opera, Vol. I, pp. 694-722 (see no. 59). In A, Mill says he read “several” (ED, “some”) of Cicero’s “writings on oratory”; in EL, this title is given. A15 (14); EL8 105. Cicero, De partitione oratoria, in Opera, Vol. I, pp. 722-62 (see no. 59). This title given in EL. See no. 104. A15 (14); EL8 106. Aristotle, Rhetoric. In A, Mill says: “as the first expressly scientific treatise on any moral or psychological subject which I had read, and containing many of the best observations of the ancients on human nature and life, my father made me study [it] with peculiar care, and throw the matter of it into synoptic tables.” In EL, he says: “I read . . . all Aristotle’s Rhetoric, of which I made a synoptic table.” See App. C, no. 10. Mill may have read Ἀριστοτέλους τέχνης ῥητορικη̑ς βιβλία τρία. Aristotelis de rhetorica seu arte dicendi libri tres (Greek and Latin), ed. Theodore Goulston (London: Griffin, 1619), two copies of which are in SC. A15 (14); EL8 107. William Wallace, “Conic Sections,” Encyclopaedia Britannica, 4th ed. (1810), Vol. VI, pp. 519-48 (+ 92 figures). See no. 71. It is much more likely that Mill refers to this rather than the very slight article in the 3rd ed. (1797), Vol. V, pp. 329-32. Cf. no. 109. He says: “I read in Conic Sections an article in the Encyclopædia Britannica.” The author is identified in the Preface to Vol. I of the 4th ed., pp. xvi-xvii. A15 (14); EL8 108. Leonhard Euler, Introductio in analysiu infinitorum (1748). Title given in EL. See no. 71. It is not known which ed. Mill studied. A15 (14); EL8 109. “Fluxions,” Encyclopaedia Britannica, 4th ed. (1810), Vol. VIII, pp. 697-778 (+ 39 figures). It is much more likely that Mill refers to this rather than the less detailed article in the 3rd ed. (1797), Vol. VII, pp. 311-16. Cf. no. 107. See also no. 71. In 1817 Mill says: “I . . . began Fluxions, on which I read an article in the Encyclopædia Britannica” (EL8). This article is not specifically assigned to any author in the Preface to Vol. I of the 4th ed., where, however, it is said that “the articles Algebra, Conic Sections, Trigonometry, and several others in the mathematical and physical sciences were furnished by Mr. William Wallace of the Royal Military College, Great Marlow” (pp. xvi-xvii), and no mathematical articles are assigned to anyone else. But see also no. 135: has Mill confused the two articles? A15 (14); EL8 110. Thomas Simpson, The Doctrine and Application of Fluxions (1750). See no. 71. It is not known which ed. Mill read A15 (14); EL8 Oct., 1817. Aet. 11.111. Isaac Newton, Philosophiae naturalis principia mathematica (1686). Ann. Lady Romilly, in a letter to Maria Edgeworth (6 Oct., 1817), commenting on life at Ford Abbey, where the Mills were living with Bentham, says that the young Mill was “observed twice when he came out of a room where he had been shut up with Newton’s principia before him, that he was but just awake.” She mentions also that “he has the care of the learned part of the education of his two eldest sisters who are making great progress in Latin and Greek under his tuition” (Samuel Henry Romilly, ed., Romilly-Edgeworth Letters, 1813-1818 [London: Murray, 1936], p. 177). 1817. Aet. 10-11.112. John Keill, Introductiones ad veram physicam et veram astronomiam (1702, 1718). See no. 71. In EL, Mill refers to this as part of his study of “the application of mathematics”; there is no reference in A or ED to this study. It is not known which ed. Mill used. A15 (14); EL8 113. John Robison, Elements of Mechanical Philosophy (1804). See no. 112. EL reads “Robinson’s Mechanical Philosophy.” A15 (14); EL8 1813-17. Aet. 7-11.114. James Thomson, “Winter” (1744). This is referred to (with all the items through no. 128) in A after Mill’s mention of his reading between his eighth and twelfth years (A15), and before his saying “From about the age of twelve” (A21), but the text is very vague as to date. “I also remember,” says Mill, “[my father’s] giving me Thomson’s ‘Winter’ to read, and afterwards making me attempt (without book) to write something myself on the same subject. The verses I wrote were of course the merest rubbish, nor did I ever attain any facility of versification, but the practice may have been useful in making it easier for me, at a later period, to acquire readiness of expression.” Cf. App. C, no. 8. A19 (18) 115. Joanna Baillie, Constantine Paleologus (1804). The date is not clear from Mill’s account; he says, “In a subsequent stage of boyhood” to that (itself vague) implied in no. 114, he wrote tragedies inspired by Baillie, but he probably read her at about this time. His comment suggests that he read other of Baillie’s plays, most likely in Miscellaneous Plays, 2nd ed. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme; Edinburgh: Constable, 1805), which is in SC. He says that it was her inspiration rather than Shakespeare’s that led him to write tragedies in his youth; Constantine Paleologus then appeared to him “one of the most glorious of human compositions,” and when he wrote A he still thought it (after rereading) “one of the best dramas of the last two centuries.” Cf. App. C, no. 13. A19n (26) 116. Shakespeare, plays. “Shakespeare my father had put into my hands,” Mill says, “chiefly for the sake of the historical plays, from which however I went on to the others.” A19 (18) 117. John Milton, poetry. Mill says his father admired Milton’s poetry; it may be inferred that he introduced him to it at an early age, though he says in a cancelled passage in ED: “Milton’s poetry he did admire but did not think me of an age to comprehend” (ED 18n). A19 (18) 118. Oliver Goldsmith, poetry. Mill indicates his father’s partiality for Goldsmith’s poetry; it may be inferred that he introduced him to it at an early age. A19 (18) 119. Robert Burns, poetry. James Mill was also partial to Burns, though he was at pains to dissociate himself from his Scottish background; it may be noted that the younger Mill here includes Burns in a list of “English” poets. A19 (18) 120. Thomas Gray, “The Bard” (1757). His father, Mill says, preferred “The Bard” to An Elegy Wrote in a Country Church Yard; it may be inferred that he introduced him to them at an early age. He probably used The Works of Thomas Gray, with Memoirs of His Life and Writings by William Mason, ed. Thomas James Mathias, 2 vols. (London: Porter, 1814), which is in SC; in that ed. “The Bard” appears in Vol. I, pp. 25-32, and the Elegy in Vol. I, pp. 57-63. A19 (18) 121. Thomas Gray, An Elegy Wrote in a Country Church Yard (1751). See no. 120. A19 (18) 122. William Cowper, poetry. At A19, Mill refers to his father’s partiality for Cowper’s poetry (again probably introduced to the boy at an early age); at A21, he gives his own reaction to Cowper’s shorter poems, which he read in a 2-vol. ed. (the first 2-vol. ed. was Poems, 2nd ed. [London: Johnson, 1786], called the 2nd ed. because both its vols. had been published separately in 1782). See also no. 123. A19, 21 (20) 123. William Cowper, “Account of the Author’s Treatment of Hares.” It is not known which version Mill read: it is not in the ed. cited in no. 122, but appears in Works, 10 vols. (London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1817), Vol. II, pp. 363-8; it first was published as “Unnoticed Properties of That Little Animal the Hare,” Gentleman’s Magazine, LIV (1784), 412-14. Nothing, says Mill, in Cowper’s poetry interested him as did “the prose account of his three hares.” A21 (20) 124. James Beattie, poetry. Mill refers to his father’s probable partiality for Beattie’s poetry; it may be inferred that he introduced him to it at an early age. A19 (18) 125. Edmund Spenser, The Faerie Queene (1590-96). The reference initially is to James Mill’s valuing Spenser: “I remember his reading to me (unlike his usual practice of making me read to him) the first book of the Fairie Queene: but I took little pleasure in it.” He probably read it in Works, ed. Henry John Todd, 8 vols. (London: Rivington, et al., 1805), which is in SC. A19 (18) 126. Walter Scott, metrical romances. One may infer that Mill read (“at [James Mill’s] recommendation and was intensely delighted with”) several of The Lay of the Last Minstrel (1805), Marmion (1808), The Lady of the Lake (1810), etc. See also the comment quoted in no. 127. A19 (18) 127. John Dryden, poetry. Mill says Dryden’s poems were among his father’s books, but there is now no ed. in SC. James Mill had him read many of the poems, but, he says, “I never cared for any of them except Alexander’s Feast, which, as well as many of the songs in Walter Scott, I used to sing internally, to a music of my own: to some of the latter indeed I went so far as to compose airs, which I still remember.” See no. 126. A19 (18) 128. John Dryden, Alexander’s Feast (1697). See no. 127. A19 (18) 1818. Aet. 11-12.129. Aristotle, Organon. “From about the age of twelve,” Mill says in A, he entered a “more advanced stage” of his “course of instruction; in which the main object was no longer the aids and appliances of thought, but the thoughts themselves. This commenced with Logic,” in which he “began at once with the Organon, and read it to the Analytics inclusive, but profited little by the Posterior Analytics, which belong to a branch of speculation” he was “not yet ripe for.” In EL, he indicates that in 1818 he read the first four books of the Organon, “all of which [he] tabulated in the same manner as [Aristotle’s] Rhetoric” (see no. 106); he notes that in 1819 he had carried his logical studies in Latin texts “as far as” he had gone in Aristotle. He probably used one or both of Ἀριστοτέλους ὄργανον. Aristotelis stagiritae peripateticorum principis organum (Greek and Latin), 2nd ed. (Frankfurt: Weschel Heirs, et al., 1597), and ibid., 3rd ed. (Geneva: ex typis Vignonianis, 1605), which are in SC. See also App. C, no. 12. A21 (20); EL8 130. Tacitus. Mill comments in ED that he does not think he “meddled” with Tacitus until his thirteenth year (ED14); he later says in A, of the period “from about the age of twelve” (A21), he read “the whole of Tacitus.” In EL, he says he read all of Tacitus, “except the dialogue concerning oratory,” in 1818. He also mentions writing two tragedies based on Tacitus (ED26); see App. C, nos. 13 and 15. ED14, A25 (24); EL8 131. Juvenal, Satires. In a cancelled passage of ED (14n), Mill indicates that some time in the period between his eighth and twelfth years he read “part of Juvenal”; in A, writing of the period “from about the age of twelve” (A21), he says he read “the whole” of Juvenal (A25). In EL, he says (of 1818) he read a “great part” of Juvenal. He probably read it in Decii Junii Juvenalis et A. Persii Flacci satyrae (London: Brindley, 1744), pp. 1-98, which is in SC (and which is, incidentally, one of the very few books small in format that he seems to have read). ED14n, A25; EL8 132. Quintilian, De institutione oratoria libri duodecim. In EL, Mill says he “began Quintilian” in 1818, and adds, in his account of 1819, “I am still reading Quintilian.” In a cancelled passage of ED (14n), he indicates that some time in the period between his eighth and twelfth years he read “a great part” of Quintilian; in A, writing of the period “from about the age of twelve” (A21), he says he read “the whole” of Quintilian, who, he adds, “owing to his obscure stile and to the scholastic details of which many parts of his treatise are made up, is little read and seldom sufficiently appreciated. His book is a kind of encyclopædia of the thoughts of the ancients on the whole field of education and culture; and I have retained through life many valuable ideas which I can distinctly trace to my reading of him, even at that early age.” (A25.) ED14n, A25 (24); EL8 133. William Emerson, The Elements of Optics (1768). Title given in EL; not mentioned in A. EL8 134. William Wallace, a treatise on trigonometry. Mill says the work, which we have not identified, was “intended for the use of cadets” at the Military College near Bagshot, which he visited during the year. Wallace was a friend of James Mill’s. It is possible, though not likely, that Mill is referring to Wallace’s “Trigonometry,” Encyclopaedia Britannica, 4th ed. (1810), Vol. XX, pp. 477-88 (+ 28 figures); he had read Wallace’s “Conic Sections,” and “Fluxions” (which may be by Wallace) in that ed.: see nos. 107 and 109 (and also nos. 98 and 135). Title given in EL; not mentioned in A. EL8 135. William Wallace, “Fluxions,” Edinburgh Encyclopaedia (1830), Vol. IX, Pt. 2, pp. 382-467. Mill says he began the article in 1818; in 1819 he was “still reading” it. See no. 98. See also no. 109: has Mill confused the two articles? Title given in EL; not mentioned in A. EL8 1818-19. Aet. 12.136. Thomas Campbell, “Lochiel’s Warning.” “In my thirteenth year,” says Mill, “I met with Campbell’s Poems, among which ‘Lochiel,’ ‘Hohenlinden,’ ‘The Exile of Erin,’ and some others, gave me sensations I had never before experienced from poetry. Here, too, I made nothing of the longer poems, except the striking opening of ‘Gertrude of Wyoming,’ which long kept its place in my feelings as the perfection of pathos.” It is not known which ed. of Campbell Mill read, but Gertrude of Wyoming, and Other Poems, 3rd ed. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, et al., 1810), is the first that contains all the poems Mill mentions. A21 (20) 137. Thomas Campbell, “Gertrude of Wyoming.” See no. 136. A21 (20) 138. Thomas Campbell, “Hohenlinden.” See no. 136. A21 (20) 139. Thomas Campbell, “The Exile of Erin.” See no. 136. A21 (20) 140. Jeremiah Joyce, Scientific Dialogues, Intended for the Instruction and Entertainment of Young People (1800ff.). It is difficult to date with confidence Mill’s reading of this work “During this part of my childhood,” he says (his last reference having been to “my thirteenth year”), “one of my greatest amusements was experimental science; in the theoretical, however, not the practical sense of the word; not trying experiments, . . . nor even seeing, but merely reading about them. I never remember being so wrapt up in any book, as I was in Joyce’s Scientific Dialogues. . . .” However, he next mentions having “devoured treatises on Chemistry,” especially Thomson’s, which we know he read at age ten (see no. 100). It is not known which ed. of Joyce’s 6-vol. work Mill read. The subjects covered are Mechanics, Astronomy, Hydrostatics, Pneumatics, Optics and Magnetism, and Electricity and Galvanism. He comments: “. . . I was rather recalcitrant to my father’s criticism of the bad reasoning respecting the first principles of physics which abounds in the early part of that work.” A21 (20) 1819. Aet. 12-13.141. Samuel Smith, Aditus ad logicam (1613). Contemporaneously with Aristotle’s Organon (see no. 129), Mill says in A, he read “Latin treatises on the scholastic logic; giving each day to [my father], in our walks, a minute account of what I had read, and answering his numerous and searching questions.” This title is given in EL, where it is clear that he began Aristotle in the preceding year, and is continuing with him. For other such texts, see nos. 142-4, and 179. Mill presumably read Smith in the 7th ed. (Oxford: Hall, 1656), a copy of which (bound with no. 142) is in the London Library, autographed “J. Mill,” being part of Mill’s gift of his father’s books. A21 (20); EL8 142. Edward Brerewood, Elementa logicae (Oxford: Hall, 1657). See no. 141. A21 (20); EL8 143. Phillipus Du Trieu, Manuductio ad logicam (1618). See no. 141. Mill probably first used the 1662 ed. (Oxford: Oxlad and Pocock), which was formerly in SC. As he indicates later (A125), he and his friends had the work reprinted (London: printed McMillan, 1826) for their private study; this ed. too was formerly in SC. A21 (20); EL8 144. Franco Petri Burgersdijk, Institutionum logicarum libri duo (1637). The edition published in Cambridge by Field, 1660, is in SC. See no. 141. A21 (20); EL8 145. Thomas Hobbes, “Computatio sive logica” (1668). In A, after mentioning the way he had studied the previous items with his father, Mill says: “After this, I went, in a similar manner, through the ‘Computatio sive Logica’ of Hobbes, a work of a much higher order of thought than the books of the school logicians, and which [my father] estimated very highly; in my own opinion beyond its merits, great as these are.” In EL, Mill says: “I have also read Hobbes’ Logic.” The only ed. now in SC is that in Opera philosophica quae latine scripsit omnia, ed. William Molesworth, 5 vols. (London: Bohn, 1839-54), which long postdates the reference. A21 (20); EL8 146. Plato, Gorgias. In A, Mill says (vaguely as to time): “It was at this period that I read, for the first time, some of the most important dialogues of Plato, in particular the Gorgias, the Protagoras, and the Republic.” (He goes on to mention his father’s and his own indebtedness to Plato.) For the ed., see no. 11. Mill (and his father) later translated this dialogue: see CW, Vol. XI, pp. 97-150. A25 (24); EL8 147. Plato, Protagoras. See no. 146. Later translated by Mill: see CW, Vol. XI, pp. 39-61. A25 (24); EL8 148. Plato, Republic. See no. 146. In EL, Mill says in addition that he “made an abstract” of the Republic at this time (see App. C, no. 17). A25 (24); EL8 July, 1819. Aet. 13.149. John Simpson, Select Exercises for Young Proficients in the Mathematicks (1752). In EL, Mill says he is, at the time of writing the letter (30 July, 1819), “performing without book the problems in Simpson’s Select Exercises.” EL8 1819. Aet. 12-13.150. James Mill, Elements of Political Economy (1821). In 1819 James Mill took John “through a complete course of political economy.” It seems proper at this point to mention the work (not published until two years later), because in their walks at this time James Mill “expounded each day a portion” of economic theory, of which his son “gave him next day a written account,” which he insisted be rewritten “over and over again until it was clear, precise, and tolerably complete. In this manner,” Mill continues, “I went through the whole extent of the science; and the written outline of it which resulted from my daily compte rendu, served him afterwards as notes from which to write his Elements of Political Economy.” (See App. C, no. 18.) In EL, he says: “I am now [as of 30 July, 1819] learning political economy. I have made a kind of treatise from what my father has explained to me on that subject, and I am now reading Mr. Ricardo’s work and writing an abstract of it.” In A, he says that after his return from France, when the Elements was ready for printing, James Mill made him “perform an exercise on the manuscript, which Mr. Bentham practised on all his own writings—making what he called ‘marginal contents’; a short abstract of every paragraph, to enable the writer more easily to judge of, and improve, the order of the ideas, and the general character of the exposition” (A65). A31 (30), 65 (64); EL8 151. David Ricardo, On the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation (1817). In A, he continues the account cited in no. 150: “After this I read Ricardo, giving an account daily of what I read, and discussing, in the best manner I could, the collateral points which offered themselves in our progress.” See also no. 156, and App. C, no. 19. A31 (30); EL8 152. “The Greek Mythology.” In EL, discussing his teaching of his sisters Wilhelmina and Clara, Mill says they were, at the time of the letter, reading “the Roman Antiquities and the Greek Mythology.” The former is undoubtedly Dionysius of Halicarnassus (see no. 25), which they would be reading in Greek; the latter may be an unidentified compendium of myths in Greek, but it seems more likely to have been the Greek Anthology (see no. 95), the text of EL being based on a misreading. EL10 153. John Mair, An Introduction to Latin Syntax (1750). The sentence in EL quoted in no. 152 continues: “[Willie and Clara] are translating into English from Mair’s Introduction to Latin Syntax”—one may assume their teacher also learned from this popular eighteenth-century text, which was still much used in Mill’s time (e.g., 15th ed. [Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, et al., 1811]). It presents parallel columns in English and Latin. EL10 Latter half of 1819. Aet. 13.154. David Ricardo, The High Price of Bullion (1810). Not given in EL (which concludes on 30 July, 1819). See nos. 150-1. In A, continuing his account of his father’s instructing him in political economy, Mill says: “On Money, as the most intricate part of the subject, he made me read in the same manner Ricardo’s admirable pamphlets, written during what was called the Bullion controversy.” A31 (30) 155. David Ricardo, Reply to Mr. Bosanquet’s Practical Observations on the Report of the Bullion Committee (1811). See no. 154. A31 (30) 156. Adam Smith, An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations (1776). To the study of Ricardo (see nos. 151, 154-5) “succeeded Adam Smith; and in this reading it was one of my father’s main objects,” Mill says in A, “to make me apply to Smith’s more superficial view of political economy, the superior lights of Ricardo, and detect what was fallacious in Smith’s arguments, or erroneous in any of his conclusions.” In SC is the 3-vol. 8th ed. (1796), which Mill may have first used, as well as a gift copy of McCulloch’s ed. (4 vols. [1828]), and Rogers’ 2-vol. ed. (1869). When he concludes his discussion of the method his father used to teach him political economy. Mill goes on to say: “At this point concluded what can properly be called my lessons. When I was about fourteen I left England for more than a year” (A33); see the comment in no. 157 and in no. 213 (where the account in A resumes). A31 (30) Before May, 1820. Aet. 13-14.157. François Marie Arouet Voltaire, Essai sur les moeurs (1756). In his entry for 29 June, Mill noted that his lack of “any regular French book to read” would be remedied by loans of Voltaire’s works from Dr. Russell. On 4 July he borrowed the Essai, and read six chapters, beginning where he had “left off in England.” As he had begun French only shortly before his departure for France, he almost certainly was reading Voltaire in late winter or early spring, 1820. On each of 5, 6, 7, and 8 July he read five further chapters, and one on the 10th (there are 197 chapters). In SC is Oeuvres complètes, 66 vols. (Paris: Renouard, 1817-25), in which the Essai is in Vols. XIII-XVI. From here to no. 212, names and dates derive from Mill’s Journal and Notebook of his visit to France. It should be noted (see J21-2) that Mill took some books with him, though most of what he read in France he must have borrowed or (in some cases, probably) bought. J29, 34-7, 39 June, 1820. Aet. 14.158. Claude François Xavier Millot, Elémens de l’histoire de France, depuis Clovis jusqu’ à Louis XV (1768). Mill says, 5 June: “Began, by [George Bentham’s] advice, to read Millot”; 6 June: “read some . . . of Millot.” J12 159. Jean de La Fontaine, Fables (1668). Some, if not all, of the fables read by Mill in French were La Fontaine’s. He says, 11 July. “I have learned fables by Lady Bentham’s advice, for besides that the pronunciation is much improved by repeating them aloud, the fables of Lafontain[e] and some others are expressed in language so remarkably pure and appropriate that nothing can more contrib[ute to] fix in my memory the rules of construction as [well as] the French words in their proper acceptation” (J42). In all, Mill refers to his memorizing nine or ten (a few of them “extremely long”) between 6 June and 1 Aug., 1820. J12, 13, 14, 28, 29, 32, 59 160. Lucian. Mill, who began to read Lucian when very young (see no. 7), read or reread many of his dialogues when in France. Most of the references are to specific dialogues, and these are given as separate items below (see nos. 165, 170, 173, 176, 178, 180, 182, 183, 188, 192, and 193); the non-specific ones are on 6, 14, 17, and 22 June (“several dialogues” read on the last date), 20 July (“some of Lucian’s short dialogues”), 1 Oct., 6 Dec., 1820, and 13 Jan., 1821 (“un morceau”). On 19 July, 1820, he summarizes his recent reading of Lucian, saying that he has read many of his dialogues “with great attention, and with extreme admiration: in particular the Hermotimus [no. 165], which is a masterpiece of ingenious reasoning, and two or three exquisitely witty dialogues, in the Vitarum Auctio [no. 170], the Cataplus [no. 178], Jupiter Tragoedus [no. 192], three which can scarcely be equalled, and, though in a less degree, the Necyomantia [no. 180], the Vocalium Judicium [no. 176], and some others. The four first mentioned, it is impossible not to admire.” It has not been determined what ed. Mill was using in France, though it could hardly have been that in SC (see no. 7); the titles he uses give little clue. Though he was almost certainly reading them in Greek, he uses (as was common) Latin titles (when only a proper name is used, of course, one cannot tell which language lies behind the citation), except for those cited in nos. 170 (he twice gives the Greek title, and then, once, the Latin), and 173 (he uses the Greek subtitle); in no. 180, he uses the subtitle that appears in both Greek and Latin. In our listing we give the title Mill uses, with (where necessary) the Latin version, and (again where necessary) the English title used in the Loeb ed. (8 vols., trans. A. M. Harmon, et al. [London: Heinemann; New York: Macmillan, 1913ff.]). J12, 14, 19, 23, 50, 52, 75, 88, 92 161. Jean Racine, three plays. Mill comments: “I read plays chiefly by the advice of Mr. George and of Lady Bentham, who say that dialogues are better to be read, on account of their giving the 1st and 2nd person of the verbs, and for many other reasons” (J14). On 9 June he “took a volume of Racine” in his pocket and “read two plays”; on the 12th he read “another tragedy of Racine.” In SC is one ed. he can hardly have carried in his pockets. Oeuvres, ed. I. L. Geoffroy, 7 vols. (Paris: Le Normant, 1808). J13, 14 162. Voltaire, eight plays. See no. 161. Between 9 and 24 June Mill mentions reading eight plays (the number is inferential), twice specifying “a comedy,” and five times “a tragedy.” He can hardly have been using the 66-vol. set in SC (see no. 157). J13, 14, 15, 19, 21, 25 163. Pierre Corneille, two tragedies. See no. 161. On 10 June Mill says he read a tragedy by Corneille, and says the same on the 17th. Formerly there were in SC a 4-vol. ed. (1818), and one other volume. J13, 19 164. Jean Baptiste Poquelin Molière, two plays. See no. 161. Mill mentions reading a comedy by Molière on 11 June, and says on the 13th he was again reading Molière. J13, 14 165. Lucian, “Hermotimus.” See no. 160. Mill says that on 12 June he read part of the dialogue; he probably refers to it when he says he read some of Lucian on the 14th and 17th: he finished it on the 19th. J13, 14, 19, 21, 50 166. Le code Napoléon (1804). “In consequence of a conversation with Lady B.,” writes Mill on 15 June, “she recommended to me to read such parts as she should point out of the Code Napoleon. Accordingly I read some part, taking notes carefully”; on the 16th he says, “read something more of the Code Napoleon.” It is not known which ed. he used; a useful contemporary edition is that published in Paris by the Imprimerie impériale in 1807. J15 167. Adrien Marie Legendre, Eléments de géométrie (1794). A standard text, containing, as usual, eight books. On 17 June Mill says. “Madame de Chesnel [daughter of the Benthams] had shewn me last night Legendre’s Geometry: I began this morning to read a portion with the intention of learning the French mathematical terms.” He worked on it on the 27th and 28th (finding much to praise and a little to criticize), and finished the first book on 1 July. He read the definitions and five propositions of the second book on the 4th, five more propositions on the 5th, seven on the 7th, ten on the 8th, and eight more on the 12th, finishing the second book. J19, 28, 29, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37, 44 168. An unidentified article in the Annales de Chimie, ou, Recueil de Mémoires Concernant la Chimie et les Arts Qui en Dépendent (1789-1815). Mill says only, on 19 June, “I read part of an article in the Annales de Chimie.” J21 169. Jean François Regnard, a comedy. See no. 161. On 21 June Mill writes: “Read a comedy by Regnard, and several other things—indeed I was reading French almost all day, as it was raining most of the time, and my books were all packed up.” J22 170. Lucian, “Βιω̑ν πρα̑σις” (“Vitarum auctio”; “Philosophies for Sale”). See no. 160. Mill says that on 22 June, after reading “several dialogues of Lucian,” he began this, which he finished on the 25th. J23, 28, 50 171. Arthur Young, Travels during the Years 1787, 1788, and 1789 (1792, 1794) On 23 June Mill mentions “the plain of the Garronne, which Arthur Young thought, in point of cultivation, the finest in the world.” Mill (who may be reporting the judgment at second hand, but who certainly read the work at some time and very likely before this date) exaggerates somewhat: in his discussion of the “Plain of the Garonne” (Vol. I, pp. 348-51), Young refers to “this rich plain” with its soil of “capital fertility,” “a soil, and even . . . a husbandry . . . amongst the best in Europe,” and says that the cultivation is more like that of “gardens than farms”; a more limited but parallel judgment is found at Vol. II, p. 66: “This noble vale of the Garonne, which is one of the richest districts of France, is also one of the most productive in hemp that is to be found in the kingdom.” J24 172. Charles Pierre Girault-Duvivier, Grammaire des grammaires (1812). Mill studied French grammar mainly from this work, both on his own and under the supervision of M. Sauvage, who had been hired to tutor him. Apart from the subtitle (where “traités” appears), the parts of the work are not identified as “treatises,” the word Mill repeatedly uses; however, he twice refers to the Grammaire des grammaires by title, and links other references by saying he has previously mentioned the work. In one case he refers to the Dictionnaire des difficultés (no. 195) almost certainly by mistake, as there is no “treatise on Construction” in that work, and there is in this. He refers (26 June) to reading “a treatise on the use of the Subjunctive Mood, in a very elaborate grammar” (Pt. II, Chap. v, Art. xx, §iii; Vol. I, pp. 506-17); on 28 June he read part, and on 1 July the remainder, of a “Treatise on Indefinite Pronouns” (Pt. II, Chap. iv, Art. v [which is divided into four subordinate chapters]; Vol. I, pp. 274-325); on 4 July he began, and continued on the 7th and 8th, “a treatise on the Use of various Adverbs” (Pt. II, Chap. vii, Art. vi; Vol. II, pp. 58-98); from this point on, under Sauvage’s guidance, he worked on “a treatise on Pronunciation” (Pt. I, Chaps. i-iii; Vol. I, pp. 5-76 [or perhaps only Chaps. ii-iii; pp. 21-76]) on 14, 23, 25, and 26 July, 1 and 2 Aug.; and on “a treatise on Construction” (Pt. II, Chap. xi; Vol. II, pp. 136-88 [and possibly Chap. xii; pp. 188-203]) on 14 and 26 July (on the latter date Mill gives the reference to the Dictionnaire des difficultés), and 1 Aug. Also, on 10 July, he worked on “some passages which [Sauvage] had marked out . . . in a French Grammar” (probably the same work, though it is just possible that he here meant the Dictionnaire des difficultés, in which passages could easily be marked out for study). J28, 29, 30, 34, 36, 37, 40, 45, 53, 54, 55, 59 173. Lucian, “Alectryon” (“Somnium, seu gallus”; “The Dream; or, The Cock”). See no. 160. Read, Mill says, on 26 June, J28 174. Silvestre François Lacroix, Traité du calcul différentiel et du calcul intégral (1798). Mill obviously does not record all his work on Lacroix, saying only, on 27 June: “Had not time to read to day any of Lacroix,” and on the 29th. “I have performed over and over all the problems in Lacroix’s Differential Calculus.” Though the size of the volumes makes the assumption unlikely, he may have been using the 2nd ed., 3 vols. (Paris: Courcier, 1810, 1814, 1819), which is in SC. J29 175. Jeremy Bentham, Chrestomathia (1816). On 28 June Mill says: “Studied Mr. Bentham’s Chrestomatic [sic] Tables, including the great Table of the division of human knowledge, or of Eudaemonics [Table V].” J29 176. Lucian, “Vocalium judicium” (“Judicium vocalium”; “The Consonants at Law”). See no. 160. Having begun this on 28 June, Mill says that he finished it on the 29th. J29, 50 177. Nicolas Boileau-Despréaux, “some . . . little pieces.” Mill gives no further identification in his entry for 29 June. It is extremely improbable that he was using the large folio volumes of Oeuvres, new ed., 2 vols. (The Hague: Gosse and Neaulme, 1729), which are in SC. J29 178. Lucian, “Cataplus” (“Cataplus, sive tyrannus”; “The Downward Journey; or, The Tyrant”). See no. 160. Late in the day on 29 June, having finished Lucian’s “Vocalium judicium” (no. 176) in the morning, Mill began the “Cataplus,” and finished it on the 30th. He reread it on 20 July (calling it “one of my favourite dialogues”), and again on 26 Nov. J29, 30, 50, 52, 86 179. Robert Sanderson, Logicae artis compendium (1615). Mill comments, on 30 June: “read some of Sanderson’s Logic”; on 1 July: “read also some of Sanderson”; and on the 3rd: “read Sanderson.” He may well have been using the 2nd ed. (Oxford: Lichfield and Short, 1618), which is in SC. For similar texts, see nos. 141-4. J30, 32 July, 1820. Aet. 14.180. Lucian, “Necyomantia” (“Menippus, sive necyomantia”; “Menippus; or, The Descent into Hades”). See no. 160. Mill began this dialogue on 1 July, continued with it on the 2nd, and finished it on the 5th. J30, 35, 50 181. Virgil, Georgics. While it seems unlikely that Mill had not begun the Georgics earlier, the first reference comes in France on 2 July, 1820, when he reports reading “99 lines of the Georgics of Virgil”; he mentions reading another forty-seven lines on the 4th, and forty-six more on the 7th. J30, 34, 36 182. Lucian, “Jupiter confutatus” (“Zeus Catechized”). See no. 160. In three separate stints during the morning of 7 July, Mill read this dialogue. J36 183. Lucian, “Prometheus.” See no. 160. Mill says that he began, and later continued reading, this dialogue on 8 July; there can be little doubt that he finished it before beginning another (see no. 188) on the 12th. J37 184. Jules Mascaron, Oraison funèbre de très-haut et très-puissant Prince Henri de laTour-d’Auvergne, vicomte de Turenne (1676). A commonly reprinted item. On 10 July Mill says: “Wrote a French critique on a passage of Mascaron’s Oraison Funèbre de Turenne”; on the 11th: “finished my French lesson by learning by heart the remainder of Mascaron’s Mort de Turenne, and of Laharpe’s Paral[lel] of Corneille and Racine.” J40, 44 185. Boileau-Despréaux, “Epistre VI, à Lamoignon” (1683). See no. 177. On 10 July Mill says: “Began to learn by heart part of Boileau Despréaux’s epistle to Lamoignon but had not time to finish it.” J40 186. Jean François de Laharpe, “parallel of Corneille and Racine.” After the comment on 11 July cited in no. 184, Mill says on the 12th: “wrote a commentary in French on Laharpe’s parallel of Corneille and Racine, . . . and turned part of Laharpe’s parallel into Lati[n].” He was probably using a text taken from Laharpe’s Cours de littérature (1799-1805). J44 187. Jean de La Bruyère, “parallel” of Corneille and Racine. On 12 July Mill says: “learned by hear[t] half Labruyère’s parallel of the same author[s]” (see no. 186), on the 13th he learned the remainder, and then (unusually for him) says, of the 14th, that he learnt “by heart perfectly the whole of Labruyère’s parallel.” He was probably using a text taken from “Des ouvrages de l’esprit,” in Les caractères; ou, Les moeurs de ce siècle (1688). J44, 45 188. Lucian, “Icaromenippus.” See no. 160. Beginning his reading on 12 July, Mill continued it on the 13th, and finished on the 19th. He reread it on 21 Dec. J44, 45, 50, 89 189. George Bentham, MS synoptic table of the classes of insects. Though a work of a different kind, this seems worth citing because Mill obviously owed a great deal to George Bentham’s introduction to biological sciences. On 12 July Mill says: “Studied a synoptic table (made by Mr. G.) of the classes of insects”; and again, on the 16th: “studied classification of Insects.” J44, 47 190. Jules de P. . . , review of Programme du cours du droit public, positif, et administratif, à la Faculté de Droit de Paris, pour l’année 1819-20, par M. le baron de Gérando (Paris: Baudoin, 1819). Revue Encyclopédique, VI (June, 1820), 496-512. (There is a one-paragraph notice of the same work, ibid., V [Feb., 1820], 347, signed “Ph. Ch.,” but Mill surely is referring to the longer review.) On 13 July he says: “Read part of a review of a work called Programme du Cours du Droit public à la faculté de droit à Paris, in a periodical publication entitled Revue Encyclopédique. Of this article, when I have finished it I will render you [James Mill] an account.” No such account is extant. J45 191. Charles Jean François Hénault, “parallel” of the reigns of Augustus and Louis XIV. Mill was presumably reading a text taken from the concluding three paragraphs of Hénault’s Nouvel abrégé chronologique de l’histoire de France (1744). On 15 July he began to learn the parallel “by heart,” learnt “more” of it on the 17th, “another part” on the 20th, and “the remainder” on the 22nd. J46, 48, 52, 53 192. Lucian, “Jupiter tragoedus” (“Zeus Rants”). See no. 160. Read, says Mill, on 17 July. J48, 50 193. Lucian, “Deorum concilium” (“The Parliament of the Gods”). See no. 160. Having read part of this on 21 July, Mill finished it on the 29th. J53, 57 194. Antoine Léonard Thomas, “character of Bossuet.” On 24 July Mill says he “learnt by heart part of Thomas’s literary character of Bossuet”; and on the 26th: “learnt by heart another portion of the character of Bossuet but better.” He was probably using a text extracted from “De Mascaron et de Bossuet,” Chap. xxxi of Thomas’s Essai sur les éloges (1773). J54 195. Pierre Claude Victoire Boiste, Dictionnaire des difficultés de la langue française (1800). On 26 July Mill says: “M. Sauvage . . . read with me another portion of the treatise on pronunciation as also of the treatise on construction in the Dictionaire des Difficultés.” There is, however, no such treatise in this small work (which is arranged as an alphabetical dictionary, with only a very few long entries—that on adjectives runs for ten pages, as does that on participles), and the “treatise on pronunciation” is not in this work, but in the Grammaire des grammaires, which Mill was studying thoroughly at this time, and which also contains a treatise on construction (see no. 172). It seems probable that Mill simply wrote down the wrong title at this point. However, it does not seem likely that he invented the name, and one may reasonably assume that he was using this handy text; he may even be referring to it on 10 July when he mentions working on passages in an unspecified grammar. (In the Grammaire des grammaires, Girault-Duvivier cites, as one of his authorities, Boiste’s Dictionnaire universel, contenant les principales difficultés de la langue françoise, from which the smaller work is extracted.) J55 196. Charles Lebeau, Latin poetry. On 28 July Mill says he “began to translate into French some Latin poetry of Lebeau.” He probably is referring to some of the shorter “Carmina” found in, for example, the first volume of Opera latina d. Caroli Lebeau (1782-83). See App. C, no. 24. J56 Aug., 1820. Aet. 14.197. J. B. Joudu, Guide des voyageurs à Bagnères-de-Bigorre et dans les environs (1818). Mill says he finished reading this work on 21 Aug. J63 198. Arnaud Abadie, Itinéraire topographique et historique des Hautes-Pyrénées (1819). On 21 Aug. Mill begins a Description des Hautes Pyrénées; on the 26th he gives as an authority Itinéraire topographique et descriptif des Hautes-Pyrénées; and on 18 Oct. he gives the same title as a footnote to his account for 14 and 17 Sept. It would appear that Mill’s “Description” and “descriptif” are slips of the mind. See App. C, no. 29. J63, 65, 73 199. Jean Jacques Faget de Baure, Essais historiques sur le Béarn (1818). Mill says that, on 26 Aug., he used this work (with the previous item) as a source for his “Notes on ‘Usages des Béarnais et des Bigorrais.’ ” See App. C, no. 29. J65 Sept., 1820. Aet. 14.200. Philippe Picot de Lapeyrouse, Histoire abrégée des plantes des Pyrénées, et itinéraire des botanistes dans ces montagnes (1813). On 18 Oct. Mill gives his father his authorities for statements in his Journal entry for 14 Sept.; one of these is “La Peyrouse, Histoire des Plantes des Pyrénées, Topographie.” On 20 Oct. he says: “J’arrangeai mes plantes, je fis une catalogue de celles qui croissent dans les Pyrenées: c’était pris de l’ouvrage de Lapeyrouse sur les plantes de ces montagnes.” A “Table Topographique” is found on pp. 661-700 of the ed. cited above. (Another ed. in 2 vols., with a Supplément à l’histoire abrégée . . . , appeared in 1818.) See App. C, no. 29. J73, 79 201. Nouvelles Annales des Voyages, de la Géographie et de l’Histoire. This periodical, published in Paris, was a continuation (beginning in 1819) of the earlier Annales des Voyages . . . (1808-14); though Mill uses the earlier title, his one specific reference, and the first he gives (on 25 Sept.), is to an article in the second series, and it appears likely that he was reading the work as a current periodical. On 25 Sept. he was reading “une description du labyrinthe d’Egypte dans les Annales des voyages”: i.e., Jean Antoine Letronne, “Essai sur le plan et la disposition générale du labyrinthe d’Egypte, d’après Hérodote, Diodore de Sicile et Strabon,” Nouvelles Annales, VI (1820), 133-54. And, without specifying which articles, he mentions reading in the Annales on 26 Sept., 24, 25, 26, 30, and 31 Oct., and 4 Nov. J74, 80, 81 Oct., 1820. Aet. 14.202. Jean Marie Joseph Deville, Annales de la Bigorre (1818). Mill says that on 1 Oct. he was reading this work. George Bentham had bought it on 28 Aug. (See J121, which gives Bentham’s diary entry.) J75 203. Cicero, Pro Milone. Mill began translating this oration into French on 7 Oct. (probably the part recorded in his Notebook, f. 28r&v); on the 16th he says. “Je m’occupai . . . à lire l’oraison Milonienne de Ciceron,” and read more on the 17th and 21st; on the 23rd he remarks: “j’achevai lire l’Oraison de Ciceron.” In Opera (see no. 59), it appears in Vol. IV, pp. 220-62. Cf. App. C, no. 24. J76, 78, 79, 80 204. Henry Hunt, Memoirs (1820-22). (The work was issued and sold initially in parts.) On 18 Oct. Mill says: “Je m’occupai . . . à lire les Memoires de Hunt.” J79 Nov., 1820. Aet. 14.205. Joseph Louis de Lagrange, Théorie des fonctions analytiques (1797). On 5 Nov., commenting on the “Cahiers” lent him by Jacques Etienne Bérard, Mill says that the one on differential calculus is based on Lagrange’s “Théorie des Fonctions”; one may infer at least that he knew of the work, though he may not have used it. J82 206. Jean Baptiste Biot, Traité analytique des courbes et des surfaces du second degré (1802; 2nd ed., 1805, retitled, Essai de géométrie analytique). On 8 Nov., says Mill, M. Lenthéric “me prêta . . . l’ouvrage de Biot sur ce sujet [Analytical Geometry]; je commençai le soir à l’étudier”; he worked on it on the 10th, 11th, 14th, 16th, 18th, and 19th, and then, after a gap, on 7 Jan., 1821. J82, 84, 91 207. Sylvestre François Lacroix, Elémens d’algèbre (an VIII). On 15 Nov. Mill says: “je lus un morceau de l’Algèbre de Lacroix.” J84 208. Boileau-Despréaux, “L’art poétique” (1674). On 22 Nov. Mill says: “j’appris par coeur un morceau de l’Art Poétique de Boileau”; on 26 Nov., “un peu”; and on 28 Nov. and 8 Dec., “un morceau.” For the ed. in his library, which it is most unlikely he was using in France, see no. 177. J85, 86, 88 Dec., 1820. Aet. 14.209. French plays. See no. 161. On 20, 21, and 22 Dec. Mill says he read “une tragedie française”, on the 23rd: “Je lus . . . une pièce de théatre français”; on the 24th and again on the 25th: “Je lus des pièces de théâtre.” J89, 90 210. Jean Baptiste Say, Traité d’économie politique (1803). On 22 Dec. Mill says: “je commençai l’étude de l’Economie Politique de Say”; on the 23rd: “je lus un morceau de Say”; on the 27th: “je continuai la lecture de Say, en fesant des notes de ce que je trouvai à remarquer” (e.g., that Say “confond la valeur avec les richesses”); on the 29th: “je lus un morceau de Say”; on the 31st, and again on 1 Jan., 1821: “Je continuai la lecture de Say.” It seems likely that he obtained at that time the ed. in SC, 2 vols. (Paris: Deterville, 1819). Cf. App. C, no. 25. J89, 90 211. Cicero, Familiar Letters. On 23 Dec. Mill says: “Je lus quelques unes des lettres familières de Ciceron.” “J’achevai le premier livre,” he records on the 27th, and says he began the Second Book on the 28th, adding on the 29th: “Je lus quelques lettres de Cicéron.” In Opera (see no. 59), they appear in Vol. V. J89, 90 Jan., 1821. Aet. 14.212. Pierre Simon de Laplace, Exposition du système du monde (1796). On 2 Jan., 1821, Mill says: “Je commençai l’étude du Système du Monde de Laplace”; his reading continued on the 3rd, 5th, 7th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, 15th, 18th, 20th, and 29th. It seems unlikely that he was using the 4th ed. (Paris: Courcier, 1813), which is in SC. J90, 91, 92, 93, 96 1821. Aet. 14-15.213. Etienne Bonnot de Condillac, Traité des sensations (1754). As noted in no. 156, Mill says in A, “what can properly be called my lessons” concluded when he left for France. He continues, “after my return, though my studies went on under my father’s general direction, he was no longer my schoolmaster” (A33). In his account he then turns to matters “of a more general nature,” and does not resume his description of his reading until (at A65) he begins Chap. iii by saying: “For the first year or two after my visit to France, I continued my old studies, with the addition of some new ones.” He mentions his work on his father’s Elements (see no. 150), and then says: “Soon after, my father put into my hands Condillac’s Traité des Sensations, and the logical and metaphysical volumes of his Cours d’Etudes; the first (notwithstanding the superficial resemblance between Condillac’s psychological system and my father’s) quite as much for a warning as for an example.” Oeuvres complètes, 31 vols. (Paris: Dufart, 1803), is in SC; the Traité is Vol. IV in that ed. A65 (64) 214. Condillac, Cours d’études. See no. 213, where Mill is quoted as saying he read the logical and metaphysical volumes of the Cours. There are, however, no metaphysical volumes in the work known by that name, and Mill read some logical works also not there included. It seems very probable that at this period, or soon afterwards, he read Condillac’s De l’art de penser (Oeuvres complètes, Vol. IX), De l’art de raisonner (ibid., Vol. XI; this is in the Cours), Essai sur l’origine des connoissances humaines (ibid., Vols. I-II), La logique; ou, Les premiers developpemens de l’art de penser (ibid., Vol. XXX; also in Cours), and Traité des systêmes (ibid., Vol. III), in addition to the Traité des sensations, which he specifically cites. A65 (64) 1821-22, or 1822-23. Aet. 15 or 16.215. François Emmanuel Toulongeon, Histoire de France, depuis la révolution de 1789 (1801-10). The reference is to “a history of the French Revolution” read by Mill in the winter of 1821-22, or that of 1822-23 (“I am not sure,” he says); of relevant works mentioned by him in his letters, only this was available at the time (see EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 22). A65 (64) Before no. 217. Aet. 15?216. James Mill, “Jurisprudence.” Mill says: “To Bentham’s general views of the construction of a body of law I was not altogether a stranger, having read [presumably on its first appearance, or in MS] with attention that admirable compendium, my father’s article “Jurisprudence”: but I had read it with little profit, and scarcely any interest, no doubt from its extremely general and abstract character, and also because it concerned the form more than the substance of the corpus juris, the logic rather than the ethics of law.” (One may safely assume that Mill had also by this time read his father’s other articles for the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia Britannica: “Banks for Saving,” “Beggar,” “Benefit Societies,” “Caste,” “Colonies,” “Economists,” “Education,” “Government,” “Law of Nations,” “Liberty of the Press,” and “Prisons and Prison Discipline.”) A69 (68) 1821. Aet. 15.217. Jeremy Bentham, Traités de législation civile et pénale, précédés de Principes généraux de législation, et d’une Vue d’un corps complet de droit: terminés par un Essai sur l’influence des tems et des lieux relativement aux lois, ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont (1802). (See no. 218.) Mill says: “at the commencement” of his studies of law under John Austin in 1821-22, James Mill, “as a needful accompaniment to them, put into my hands Bentham’s principal speculations, as interpreted to the Continent, and indeed to all the world, by Dumont, in the Traité de Législation. The reading of this book was an epoch in my life; one of the turning points in my mental history.” A67 (66) 1821-22? Aet. 15-16?218. Jeremy Bentham, An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (1789). At this point in A, Mill is writing of Dumont’s redaction in Traités (see no. 217); however, Mill quotes words in English that suggest a reference not to the translation, but to Bentham’s original work, which he must have read then or soon after. In his “Historical Preface to the Second Edition” (1828) of his Fragment on Government, Bentham says of his Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation: “It has not been so [incomprehensible] to babes and sucklings. Two boys of sixteen have been giving a spontaneous reading to it: in the person of a tailor, it has found a spontaneous and unpaid Editor, who, having read it as an amateur, gives himself in this way a second reading of it.” (Works, Vol. I, p. 252.) The tailor is unquestionably Francis Place, the boys of sixteen very probably John Mill and Richard Doane. See also no. 223. Mill may have read this ed., or the 2-vol. ed. (1823). A67 (66) 1821-22. Aet. 15.219. Johann Gottlieb Heineccius, Elementa juris civilis secundum ordinem institutionum (1726). “During the winter of 1821/2,” says Mill, “Mr. John Austin . . . kindly allowed me to read Roman law with him. . . . With Mr. Austin I read Heineccius on the Institutes, his Roman Antiquities, and part of his exposition of the Pandects.” In SC are Operum ad universam juris prudentiam, 8 vols. (Geneva: Cramer Heirs, et al., 1744-49), in which the Institutes is found in Vol. V; and the 1766 ed. (Leipzig: Fritsch). A67 (66) 220. Heineccius, Antiquitatum romanarum jurisprudentiam illustrantium syntagma secundum ordinem institutionum Justiniani digestum (1719). See no. 219; in the first ed. there cited, the Roman Antiquities is in Vol. IV, A67 (66) 221. Heineccius, Elementa juris civilis, secundum ordinem pandectarum (1731). See no. 219; in the first of the two eds. there cited, the Pandects is in Vol. V, A67 (66) 222. William Blackstone, Commentaries on the Laws of England (1765-69). To Mill’s reading of Heineccius (see nos. 219-21), Austin added “a considerable portion of Blackstone.” The 5th ed., 4 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1773), is in SC. A67 (66) After the Winter of 1821-22. Aet. 15+223. Jeremy Bentham, A Fragment on Government (1776). At the conclusion of his account of his legal studies in 1821-22, Mill says: “After this I read, from time to time, the most important of the other works of Bentham which had then seen the light, either as written by himself or as edited by Dumont.” See nos. 224-8 and 238, and also nos. 175, 217, and 218. A71 (70) 224. Bentham, Panopticon (1791). See no. 223. A71 (70) 225. Bentham, A Table of the Springs of Action (1817). See no. 223. A71 (70) 226. Bentham, Tactique des assemblées législatives, suivie d’un Traité des sophismes politiques, ed. Dumont (1816). See no. 223. A71 (70) 227. Bentham, Théorie des peines et des récompenses, ed. Dumont (1811). See no. 223. A71 (70) 228. Bentham, Traité des preuves judiciaires, ed. Dumont (1823). See no. 223; although this appeared slightly later than the period Mill is writing of, he almost certainly had it in mind. A71 (70) 1822. Aet. 15-16.229. John Locke, Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1689). Having digressed to mention his reading, “from time to time,” Bentham’s works, Mill presumably returns to the period immediately following his study of Roman law with Austin in 1821-22, saying: “under my father’s direction, my studies were carried into the higher branches of analytic psychology. I now read Locke’s Essay, and wrote out an account of it, consisting of a complete abstract of every chapter, with such remarks as occurred to me: which was read by, or (I think) to, my father, and discussed throughout.” (A71.) He indicates here that he read all of nos. 229-31 and 233-8 in the course of this year. He probably read Locke’s Essay in an ed. earlier than the only one now in SC, Works, new ed., 10 vols. (London: Tegg, et al., 1823), Vols. I-III. Cf. App. C, no. 32. A71 (70) 230. Claude Adrien Helvétius, De l’esprit (1758). See no. 229. Mill says he “performed the same process” with Helvétius as with Locke, having read Helvétius of his “own choice.” Cf. App. C, no. 33. A71 (70) 231. David Hartley, Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations (1749). See no. 229. “After Helvetius,” says Mill, “my father made me study what he deemed the really master-production in the philosophy of mind, Hartley’s Observations on Man. This book, though it did not, like the Traité de Législation, give a new colour to my existence, made a very similar impression on me in regard to its immediate subject.” A71 (70) Summer, 1822ff. Aet. 16+.232. James Mill. Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind (1829). James Mill began the work in the summer of 1822, and “allowed” John to read “the manuscript, portion by portion, as it advanced.” A71 (70) 1822. Aet. 15-16.233. George Berkeley. See no. 229. Mill says simply that he read, as he “felt inclined,” Berkeley among the “other principal English writers on mental philosophy.” A71 (70) 234. David Hume, Essays and Treatises on Several Subjects (1750-53). See no. 229. Mill simply mentions reading “Hume’s Essays.” (Cf. no. 233.) A 2-vol. ed. (London: Cadell; Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, et al., 1793) is in SC, but he more likely used the unidentified annotated ed. sold in Avignon to T. N. Page in 1906 (see App. I below). A71 (70) 235. Thomas Reid. See no. 229. Mill simply says he read “Reid.” (Cf. nos. 233-4.) A71 (70) 236. Dugald Stewart. See no. 229. Mill simply says he read “Dugald Stewart.” (Cf. nos. 233-5.) A71 (70) 237. Thomas Brown, Observations on . . . the Doctrine of Mr. Hume, Concerning . . . Cause and Effect (1805; 3rd ed., 1818, retitled, Inquiry into the Relation of Cause and Effect). See no. 229. Mill simply says he read “Brown on Cause and Effect.” Mill probably read the work in the 3rd ed. (Edinburgh: Constable, 1818), which is in SC, with “Brown on Cause & Effect” on the spine A71 (70) 238. George Grote (“Philip Beauchamp”), Analysis of the Influence of Natural Religion (1822). Edited from Bentham’s MSS. See no. 229. A work “which contributed materially to my development,” says Mill, remarking that it had been given to his father in MS, and consequently shown to him. “I made a marginal analysis of it as I had done of the Elements of Political Economy [no. 150]. Next to the Traité de Législation [no. 217], it was one of the books which by the searching character of its analysis produced the greatest effect upon me.” His judgment, on rereading it many years later, was still enthusiastic, though less committed. A73 (72) 239. William Paley, Natural Theology (1802). Though Mill does not mention reading this work, he must have done so to write the reply to it he describes in ED (not in A). That reply may be referred to in a letter to the Grotes of 14 Nov., 1822. See App. C, no. 36. ED74; EL, Vol. XII, p. 15 * * * * * Appendix CMill’s Early Writing, 1811?-22mill’s references to the writing he did in childhood and youth are less detailed and circumstantial, in the main, than his references to his early reading (which is outlined in Appendix B, above). Nonetheless, the account is of considerable interest as indicating both what was required of him and what he undertook on his own, and as a rare indication of the childish and youthful aspirations and achievements of one later to achieve fame largely through his pen. Unfortunately, almost nothing of what he actually wrote has survived; we have only the beginning of one history (“The History of Rome”) and one poem (“Ode to Diana”), both printed above in Appendix A, a very considerable document, his “Traité de logique,” and the MS of an essay of 1822 (see nos. 2, 6, 20, 31 and 34 below). The following list gives the approximate date of composition, with Mill’s age (in years) at the time (in most cases the date cannot be accurately fixed), and a few comments. A date such as that for no. 3—1813-16?—does not imply that the item was probably being written during that whole period, but that it was written some time during that period, though the terminal dates cannot be certainly established. The evidence is drawn from the Autobiography (A), the Early Draft (ED, with the page numbers in italics), the Journal and Notebook of his visit to France in 1820-21 (J), with some information from the Earlier Letters, Vol. XII of the Collected Works (EL), and elsewhere. Set exercises and notebooks are not included in the list, except analytical abstracts (see nos. 10-12, 17-19, and 32-3) and translations (see nos. 7 and 24). It should not be inferred that this list is complete, for Mill’s comments were usually written long after the event, except for those from the Journal and Notebook, which are much more dense. The account terminates in 1822; Mill’s first published writings, two letters on exchangeable value, appeared in the Traveller on 6 and 13 Dec., 1822. 1811. Aet. 5-6.1. A “history of India.” In A, Mill mentions a “voluntary exercise” to which throughout his boyhood he “was much addicted,” the writing of histories. In ED, giving details not in A, he says this was “of course in imitation” of his father, and adds: “Almost as soon as I could hold a pen I must needs write a history of India too this was soon abandoned. . . .” Cf. App. B, no. 101. A17 (16) 1812. Aet. 6.2. A “Roman history.” This he began after abandoning his history of India, and continued with for a long time. The opening pages of this history are printed above, in App. A, as “The History of Rome.” His narrative, he tells us, was “picked out of Hooke,” and his earliest extant letter, to Jeremy Bentham, dated July, 1812, asking for Vols. III and IV of Hooke (he has been “recapitulating” Vols. I and II), enables us to give the terminus a quo as 1812, which the notation on the manuscript, “by John Stuart Mill aged 6½ yrs,” confirms. Cf. App. B, no. 24. A17 (16); EL3 1813-16? Aet. 7-10?3. An “abridgment of the Ancient Universal History.” (For the work abridged, see App. B, no. 57.) This is merely mentioned as written after his first Roman history. It and the next item are listed by Mill, it should be noted, just after his account (see A15) of his “private” historical reading between his eighth and twelfth years. See App. B, no. 51, for dating A17 (16) 4. A “History of Holland.” This was based on his “favorite Watson” and “an anonymous compilation” (see App. B, nos. 22, 23, and 58). In his letter to Samuel Bentham summarizing his education up to 30 July, 1819 (the date of the letter), he says, without giving any indication of the year meant. “I had carried a history of the United Provinces from their revolt from Spain, in the reign of Phillip II. to the accession of the Stadtholder, William III, to the throne of England.” For dating, see App. B, no. 51; see also no. 3 above. A17 (16); EL9 1813-14. Aet. 7.5. In English verse, “as much as one book of a continuation of the Iliad.” This he undertook when he “first read Pope’s Homer,” as a voluntary exercise, under “the spontaneous promptings” of his “poetical ambition.” See App. B, no. 50. A19 (18) 1813-17? Aet. 7-11?6. English poetry, “mostly addresses to some mythological personage or allegorical abstraction.” These were written at his father’s command, following on his beginning poetical composition with no. 5 above. The “Ode to Diana” printed above in App. A is undoubtedly one of these “addresses.” A19 (18) 1816? Aet. 9-10?7. Translations of “Horace’s shorter poems.” This too was an exercise set by his father, and one can safely assume that there were similar ones later (see also no. 24 below). Since normally boys of the aspiring middle class were required at the time to concentrate on composition in the Classical languages, it should be noted that Mill says he was not required to compose at all in Greek, and only a little in Latin. Cf. App. B, nos. 84-8. A19 (18) 1813-17? Aet. 7-11?8. A poem modelled on Thomson’s “Winter.” Again a set exercise. At this point, though probably not with reference solely to this composition, Mill says: “The verses I wrote were of course the merest rubbish, nor did I ever attain any facility of versification, but the practice may have been useful in making it easier for me, at a later period, to acquire readiness of expression.” Cf. App. B, no. 114. A19 (18) 1816-17. Aet. 10-11.9. A “history of the Roman Government.” This more “serious” work was undertaken in his “eleventh and twelfth year,” Mill says in A; in his letter to Samuel Bentham he says merely that he had “begun to write a history of the Roman Government, . . . carried down to the Licinian Laws.” The account in A justifies the description of this history as more serious than his earlier attempts: it was “compiled (with the assistance of Hooke) from Livy and Dionysius: of which I wrote as much as would have made an octavo volume, extending to the epoch of the Licinian Laws. It was, in fact, an account of the struggles between the patricians and plebeians, which now engrossed all the interest in my mind which I had previously felt in the mere wars and conquests of the Romans. I discussed all the constitutional points as they arose: though quite ignorant of Niebuhr’s researches, I, by such lights as my father had given me, vindicated the Agrarian Laws on the evidence of Livy, and upheld to the best of my ability the Roman democratic party.” He then comments with reference to all his writings to that date: “A few years later, in my contempt of my childish efforts, I destroyed all these papers, not then anticipating that I could ever feel any curiosity about my first attempts at writing and reasoning.” And he concludes this section of his commentary by saying: “My father encouraged me in this useful amusement, though, as I think judiciously, he never asked to see what I wrote; so that I did not feel that in writing it I was accountable to any one, nor had the chilling sensation of being under a critical eye.” A17 (16); EL9 1817. Aet. 10-11.10. A “synoptic table” of Aristotle’s Rhetoric. Not mentioned in A or ED, this exercise (probably voluntary) is given in Mill’s letter to Samuel Bentham as part of his work in 1817. Cf. App. B, no. 106. EL8 1817? Aet. 10-11?11. A “full analysis” of Demosthenes’ principal orations. Again probably voluntary. Cf. App. B, no. 66. A23 (22) 1818. Aet. 11-12.12. A synoptic table of the first four books of Aristotle’s Organon. See App. B, no. 129, and no. 10 above. EL8 1818? Aet. 11-12?13. A tragedy, probably in verse, “on the Roman emperor Otho,” based on Tacitus. (Cf. App. B, no. 130.) At A19n, just after mentioning the worthlessness of his poetical compositions (see no. 8 above), Mill says: “In a subsequent stage of boyhood, when these exercises had ceased to be compulsory, like most youthful writers I wrote tragedies; under the inspiration not so much of Shakespeare as of Joanna Baillie, whose Constantine Paleologus in particular appeared to me one of the most glorious of human compositions.” (Cf. App. B, no. 115.) In ED, the account is more detailed, and the tragedy on Otho, as well as the next three items, is mentioned. Probably the last two of these are referred to in his letter to Samuel Bentham, where he says: “I have now and then attempted to write Poetry. The last production of that kind at which I tried my hand was a tragedy. I have now another in view in which I hope to correct the fault of this.” (No date is given for the earlier one; the latter is dated by the letter itself, 30 July, 1819.) A19n (26); EL10 14. A verse tragedy “on the story of the Danaides.” For comment, see no. 13 above. ED26 1818-19? Aet. 12-13?15. A verse tragedy “on a subject from Tacitus.” For comment, see no. 13 above. ED26 1819? Aet. 13?16. A verse tragedy “on a subject . . . from Thucydides.” For comment, see no. 13 above. Cf. App. B, no. 10. ED26 1819. Aet. 12-13.17. An “abstract” of Plato’s Republic. Mentioned only in Mill’s letter to Samuel Bentham. See App. B, no. 148. EL8 18. An “outline” of the “science” of political economy, based on his father’s oral expositions during their walks. His “written account” of each day’s discussions was rewritten “over and over again until it was clear, precise, and tolerably complete,” and was then used by James Mill as the basis of his Elements of Political Economy. Cf. App. B, no. 150. A31 (30); EL8 19. An “abstract” of Ricardo’s Principles of Political Economy. The study of Ricardo’s work is mentioned in A and ED, but the “abstract” is listed only in the letter to Samuel Bentham. Cf. App. B, no. 151. A31 (30); EL8 May, 1820-Feb., 1821. Aet. 14-15.20. A journal and a notebook. These were kept “according to [his father’s] injunctions” (J3) during his visit to France, recording his activities, reading, and observations on various aspects of the country. Excerpts from the journal were used by Alexander Bain in his biography of Mill. The journal MS was presented by Mill’s sister Clara to the British Museum (BL Add. MS 31909). The notebook, discovered in 1956, is in the possession of Professor Anna Jean Mill; see her ed., John Mill’s Boyhood Visit to France: A Journal and Notebook (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1960). The following items (nos. 21-31), dating from 15 May, 1820, to 6 Feb., 1821 (though Mill did not return to England until July, 1821), derive from these sources; they are not mentioned in A or ED. May-June, 1820. Aet. 14.21. A “dialogue in continuation” of his father’s “dialogue on government” (the latter not to be confused with the famous essay by James Mill, “Government,” which, as is indicated at J42, the young Mill had not seen at the time). The dialogue having been begun on 24 May, its outline was complete on the 25th; Mill mentions working on it on 7, 8, and 10 June, finishing it on the 11th, and revising it on the 12th. On 6 July, in two sessions, he began to copy and “correct” his dialogue, and on the 11th he writes to his father: “I have taken great pains with the expression as well as with the reasoning, and I hope you will be pleased with it.” And he promises to send it soon; however, on 20 Nov. he reread and started to correct it. On f. 49v of his Notebook there is what appears to be the beginning of the dialogue. J8-13, 35-6, 42, 85, 103 June-Aug., 1820. Aet. 14.22. A “Livre Statistique [et Géographique], consisting of the Departments of France with their chefs lieux, the rivers, . . . population, . . . &c. &c.” This he worked on steadily through June, July, and August. Presumably it included his “table of 58 rivers, the principal in France, classified and arranged; with the whole of their course, that is to say, what departments each passes through and what are the chief towns on their banks,” on which he was working on 5 July (J35). A cahier was bought at the end of July so that he could copy his livre into it. J15-59, 62 July, 1820. Aet. 14.23. “Chemical classification tables” (J53). The preparation of these was a constant preoccupation during July, when more than once he returned, late in the day, after completing his lessons, to what was clearly an exciting pleasure. Cf. App. B, no. 100. J36-56 July-Oct.?, 1820. Aet. 14.24. Translations from Latin into French (set exercises by his French teacher, Sauvage). These included, as well as unspecified works, the first ode of Horace (with some observations on it), the monologue of Juno in Book I of the Aeneid and an “Analyse” of it (J45), Sallust’s speech of Cataline to his accomplices (J46). Horace’s third ode with “an Analyse” (J48, 50), some of the poetry of Lebeau (J56), and part of Cicero’s Pro Milone (portions of the last appear in Mill’s Notebook, f. 28). Cf. App. B, nos. 86, 75, 52, 196, 203. J40-59, 76 July, 1820. Aet. 14.25. A “small portion of a Treatise on Value in French.” (He may well have worked further on this; he mentions that Samuel Bentham had said that Say’s book would be borrowed if possible for the purpose; it was obtained by 22 Dec., and he was reading it during the next two weeks at least [J89-90].) This task would appear to have been undertaken as a consequence of conversations with Lady Bentham; Mill had commented just two days before his mention of this composition: “The best exercise in both these branches of knowledge [Political Economy and Logic] would perhaps be to write treatises on particular subjects appertaining to both. This I have not yet commenced doing, but I shall certainly do so.” Cf. nos. 26-8, 31 below and App. B, no. 210. J43, 45 26. A “rough sketch of a dialogue on a subject proposed to me by Lady Bentham, namely, the question whether great landed estates and great establishments in commerce and manufactures, or small ones, are the most conductive to the general happiness?” (This question was at issue between Say and Sismondi.) It is not known whether or not he finished this dialogue. J52-3 27. A “treatise on the definition of political economy,” on Lady Bentham’s advice. He only mentions beginning this work (on a subject of which he later made much). J53 Aug., 1820. Aet. 14.28. Logical tables. “Je commençai,” he says, “à me faire des tables Logiques.” See no. 31 below. J64 29. Notes on “Usages des Béarnais et des Bigorrais.” These were drawn “from Essais historiques sur le Béarn and Itinéraire topographique et descriptif des Hautes-Pyrénées” (see App. B, nos. 198 and 199), and included also his personal observations. J65 Oct., 1820. Aet. 14.30. A “catalogue de celles [plantes] qui croissent dans les Pyrenées.” This was based on Lapeyrouse; but it should be mentioned that George Bentham’s Catalogue des plantes indigènes des Pyrénées et du Bas Languedoc (1826), in which he notes corrections needed in Lapeyrouse’s Histoire abrégée des plantes des Pyrénées (see App. B, no. 200), was developed in the first instance from the botanizing he did (while instructing the young Mill) during the summer of 1820. J79 31. “Traité de logique.” On 24 Oct., Mill says: “Je commençai a écrire un court Traité de Logique.” The “Traité” is not mentioned again, but he completed it: the MS is in the Pierpont Morgan Library. It was, to some extent, based on Gergonne’s lectures on Logic, which Mill attended (his notes of the latter part of the course are in the Mill-Taylor Collection, British Library of Political and Economic Science), but is not by any means a mere reproduction of those lectures, which did not begin until 16 Nov., nearly a month after Mill began his “Traité.” J80 1822. Aet. 15-16.32. An “account” of Locke’s Essay, “consisting of a complete abstract of every chapter, with such remarks as occurred” to him. The reading of Locke, which came after his encounter with Bentham’s major writings (see A67ff.), was assigned by his father, but it seems likely that the “account” was voluntary. Cf. App. B, no. 229. A71 (70) 33. A similar account of Helvétius’ De l’esprit. In A, Mill merely mentions reading Helvétius “of [his] own choice”; in ED, he indicates that he next performed, after Locke, the same process on Helvétius, again the account being voluntary. Cf. App. B, no. 230. A71 (70) 1822. Aet. 16.34. His “first argumentative essay,” in the summer of 1822, “an attack on what [he] regarded as the aristocratic prejudice, that the rich were, or were likely to be, superior in moral qualities to the poor.” This voluntary exercise was undertaken in “emulation of a little manuscript essay of Mr. Grote.” This essay (or a draft of it) is almost certainly that in Mill’s hand in his father’s “Common-Place Book.” Vol. II, ff. 79v-80r, headed by James Mill “Grote on Moral Obligation” (London Library). A73 (72) 35. Two “speeches, one an accusation, the other a defence of Pericles.” The genre was set by the father, but the subjects were chosen by the son. While with the Austins, in the autumn of 1822, Mill wrote to his father to say that he had finished the defence; his father already had the attack in his possession. The defence had been revised by 14 Nov., as he indicated in a letter to the Grotes. A75 (74); EL13, 15 36. A “reply to Paley’s Natural Theology.” Suggested by his father, this may be the work he refers to by the Benthamic name of “Jug True” in the letter to the Grotes cited in no. 35. The suggestion by James Mill may derive from the entry in his “Common-Place Book” immediately following no. 34 above, headed “No. 1 Jug. Util” (Vol. II. ff. 80v). In 1822 Grote (under the pseudonym “Philip Beauchamp”) published Analysis of the Influence of Natural Religion, on the Temporal Happiness of Mankind, based on Bentham’s MSS. Cf. App. B, no. 239. ED74; EL15 37. Writings “for the Util. Rev.” This matter, which is mentioned only in the letter to the Grotes cited in nos. 35 and 36, may actually be a reference to the Utilitarian Society (“Rev.” being a misreading of “Soc.”), for which plans were already under way (it began to meet in 1823), and for which Richard Doane had written a trial piece which Mill had read. (The Westminster Review had not been thought of at this time.) EL15 1822? Aet. 16?38. Papers “on subjects often very much beyond [his] capacity [at the time], but [giving] great benefit both from the exercise itself, and from the discussions which it led to with [his] father.” These may be taken to include the essay referred to only in Kate Amberley’s record of Harriet Grote’s conversations with her: “J. S. Mill wrote an essay (never printed it) when he was young against all sentiment & feeling etc. He was much ashamed of it later in life & got Mrs. Grote’s copy fr. her and destroyed it.” A75 (74); The Amberley Papers, ed. Bertrand and Patricia Russell, 2 vols. (London: Hogarth Press, 1937), Vol. I, p. 421 Appendix DA Few Observations on Mr. Mill (1833)appendix c in Edward Lytton Bulwer, England and the English (London: Bentley, 1833), Vol. II, pp. 345-55. Unsigned; not republished; not listed in Mill’s bibliography. In a letter to Carlyle (2 Aug., 1833), Mill mentions his contributions on Bentham to England and the English (in CW, Vol. X, pp. 3-18, and 499-502), saying that he does not intend to acknowledge them as his; he then continues. “I furnished him also at his request with a few yet rougher notes concerning my father, which he has not dealt so fairly by, but has cut and mangled and coxcombified the whole thing till its mother would not know it: there are a few sentences of mine in it, something like what they were when I wrote them: for the sake of artistic congruity I wish there were not. This I still less own, because it is not mine, in any sense.” (EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 172.) In the SC copy of England and the English there are no emendations or other marks. At the end of this text we reprint Mill’s slight contribution to Andrew Bisset’s article. “James Mill,” in the Encyclopaedia Britannica, 7th ed. (Edinburgh: Black, 1842), Vol. XV, pp. 77-80 (Mill’s sentences are on p. 78). For further comment, see the Introduction, p. xxxiii above. Mr. Mill has been frequently represented as the disciple of Bentham. With truth has he been so represented in this respect—he was one of the earliest in adopting—he has been one of the most efficient in diffusing—many of the most characteristic of Bentham’s opinions. He admits without qualification—he carries into detail with rigid inflexibility, the doctrine that the sole ground of moral obligation is general utility. But the same results may be reached by minds the most dissimilar; else why do we hope for agreement amongst impartial inquirers?—else why do we hope to convert one another? why not burn our lucubrations, or wait to establish a principle until we have found an exact resemblance of ourselves? In some respects Mr. Mill’s mind assimilates to Bentham’s, in others it differs from it widely. It is true that Mr. Mill’s speculations have been influenced by impressions received from Bentham; but they have been equally influenced by those received from the Aristotelian Logicians, from Hartley, and from Hobbes. He almost alone in the present age has revived the study of those writers—he has preserved, perhaps, the most valuable of their doctrines—he is largely indebted to them for the doctrines which compose, for the spirit which pervades his philosophy. The character of his intellect seems to partake as much of that of either of those three types of speculative inquiry, as it does of the likeness of Bentham. As a searcher into original truths, the principal contribution which Mr. Mill has rendered to philosophy, is to be found in his most recent work, The Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind. Nothing more clearly proves what I have before asserted, viz.—our indifference to the higher kind of philosophical investigation, than the fact, that no full account—no criticism of this work has appeared in either of our principal Reviews. The doctrine announced by Hartley, that the ideas furnished by Sense, together with the law of association, are the simple elements of the mind, and sufficient to explain even the most mysterious of its phenomena, is also the doctrine of Mr. Mill. Hartley, upon this principle, had furnished an explanation of some of the phenomena. Mr. Mill has carried on the investigation into all those more complex psychological facts which had been the puzzle and despair of previous metaphysicians. Such, for instance, as Time and Space—Belief—the Will—the Affections—the Moral Sentiments. He has attempted to resolve all these into cases of association. I do not pause here to contend with him—to show, or rather endeavour to show, where he has succeeded—where failed. It would be a task far beyond the limits of this Book—it is properly the task of future metaphysicians. The moment in which this remarkable work appeared is unfortunate for its temporary success. Had it been published sixty years ago—or perhaps sixty years hence, it would perhaps have placed the reputation of its author beyond any of his previous writings. There is nothing similar to these inquiries in the writings of Mr. Bentham. This indicates one principal difference between the two men. Mr. Mill is eminently a metaphysician; Bentham as little of a metaphysician as any one can be who ever attained to equal success in the science of philosophy. Every moral or political system must be indeed a corollary from some general view of human nature. But Bentham, though punctilious and precise in the premises he advances, confines himself, in that very preciseness, to a few simple and general principles. He seldom analyses—he studies the human mind rather after the method of natural history than of philosophy. He enumerates—he classifies the facts—but he does not account for them. You read in his works an enumeration of pains and pleasures—an enumeration of motives—an enumeration of the properties which constitute the value of a pleasure or a pain. But Bentham does not even attempt to explain any of the feelings or impulses enumerated—he does not attempt to show that they are subject to the laws of any more elementary phenomena of human nature. Of human nature indeed in its rarer or more hidden parts, Bentham knew but little—wherever he attained to valuable results, which his predecessors had missed, it was by estimating more justly than they the action of some outward circumstance upon the more obvious and vulgar elements of our nature—not by understanding better than they, the workings of those elements which are not obvious and not vulgar. Where but a moderate knowledge of these last was necessary to the correctness of his conclusions, he was apt to stray farther from the truth than even the votaries of common place. He often threw aside a trite and unsatisfactory truism, in order to replace it with a paradoxical error. If, then, the power of analysing a complex combination into its simple elements be in the mental sciences, as in the physical, a leading characteristic of the philosopher, Mr. Mill is thus far considerably nearer to the philosophic ideal than Mr. Bentham. This, however, has not made so great a difference as might have been expected in the practical conclusions at which they have arrived. Those powers of analysis which, by Mr. Bentham, are not brought to bear upon the phenomena of our nature at all, are applied by Mr. Mill almost solely to our common universal nature, to the general structure which is the same in all human beings; not to the differences between one human being and another, though the former is little worthy of being studied except as a means to the better understanding of the latter. We seldom learn from Mr. Mill to understand any of the varieties of human nature; and, in truth, they enter very little into his own calculations, except where he takes cognizance of them as aberrations from the standard to which, in his opinion, all should conform. Perhaps there never existed any writer, (except, indeed, the ascetic theologians,) who conceived the excellence of the human being so exclusively under one single type, to a conformity with which he would reduce all mankind. No one ever made fewer allowances for original differences of nature, although the existence of such is not only compatible with, but a necessary consequence of, his view of the human mind, when combined with the extraordinary differences which are known to exist between one individual and another in the kind and in the degree of their nervous sensibility. I cannot but think that the very laws of association, laid down by Mr. Mill, will hereafter, and in other hands, be found (while they explain the diversities of human nature) to show, in the most striking manner, how much of those diversities is inherent and inevitable; neither the effect of, nor capable of being reached by, education or outward circumstances.* I believe the natural and necessary differences among mankind to be so great, that any practical view of human life, which does not take them into the account, must, unless it stop short in generalities, contain at least as much error as truth; and that any system of mental culture, recommended by such imperfect theory in proportion as it is fitted to natures of one class, will be entirely unfitted for all others. Mr. Mill has given to the world, as yet, on the subject of morals, and on that of education, little besides generalities: not “barren generalities,”[*] but of the most fruitful kind; yet of which the fruit is still to come. When he shall carry his speculations into the details of these subjects, it is impossible that an intellect like his should not throw a great increase of light upon them: the danger is that the illumination will be partial and narrow; that he will conclude too readily that, whatever is suitable food for one sort of character, or suitable medicine for bringing it back, when it falls from its proper excellence, may be prescribed for all, and that what is not needful or useful to one of the types of human nature, is worthless altogether. There is yet another danger, that he will fail, not only in conceiving sufficient variety of excellence, but sufficiently high excellence; that the type to which he would reduce all natures, is by no means the most perfect type; that he conceives the ideal perfection of a human being, under some only of its aspects, not under all; or at least that he would frame his practical rules as if he so conceived it. The faculty of drawing correct conclusions from evidence, together with the qualities of moral rectitude and earnestness, seem to constitute almost the whole of his idea of the perfection of human nature; or rather, he seems to think, that with all other valuable qualities mankind are already sufficiently provided, or will be so by attending merely to these. We see no provision in his system, so far as it is disclosed to us, for the cultivation of any other qualities; and therefore, (as I hold to be a necessary consequence,) no sufficient provision for the cultivation even of these. Now there are few persons whose notion of the perfection to which a human being may be brought, does not comprehend much more than the qualities enumerated above. Most will be prepared to find the practical views founded upon so narrow a basis of theory, rather fit to be used as part of the materials for a practical system, than fit in themselves to constitute one. From what cause, or combination of causes, the scope of Mr. Mill’s philosophy embraces so partial a view only of the ends of human culture and of human life, it belongs rather to Mr. Mill’s biographer than to his mere reader, to investigate. Doubtless the views of almost all inquirers into human nature are necessarily confined within certain bounds by the fact, that they can enjoy complete power of studying their subject only as it exists in themselves. No person can thoroughly appreciate that of which he has not had personal consciousness: but powers of metaphysical analysis, such as Mr. Mill possesses, are sufficient for the understanding and appreciation of all characters and all states of mind, as far as is necessary for practical purposes, and amply sufficient to divest our philosophic theories of everything like narrowness. For this, however, it is necessary that those powers of analysis should be applied to the details, not solely to the outlines, of human nature; and one of the most strongly marked of the mental peculiarities of Mr. Mill, is, as it seems to us, impatience of details. This is another of the most striking differences between him and Mr. Bentham. Mr. Bentham delighted in details, and had a quite extraordinary genius for them: it is remarkable how much of his intellectual superiority was of this kind. He followed out his inquiries into the minutest ramifications; was skilful in the estimation of small circumstances, and most sagacious and inventive in devising small contrivances. He went even to great excess in the time and labour which he was willing to bestow on minutiæ, when more important things remained undone. Mr. Mill, on the contrary, shuns all nice attention to details; he attaches himself exclusively to great and leading points; his views, even when they cannot be said to be enlarged, are always on a large scale. He will often be thought by those who differ from him, to overlook or undervalue great things,—never to exaggerate small ones; and the former, partly from not being attentive enough to details, when these, though small, would have suggested principles which are great. The same undervaluing of details has, I think, caused most of the imperfections, where imperfections there are, in Mr. Mill’s speculations generally. His just contempt of those who are incapable of grasping a general truth, and with whom the grand and determining considerations are always outweighed by some petty circumstance, carries him occasionally into an opposite extreme: he so heartily despises those most obtuse persons who call themselves Practical Men, and disavow theory, as not always to recollect that, though the men be purblind, they may yet “look out upon the world with their dim horn eyes”[*] and see something in it, which, lying out of his way, he may not have observed, but which it may be worth while for him, who can see clearly, to note and explain. Not only a dunce may give instruction to a wise man, but no man is so wise that he can, in all cases, do without a dunce’s assistance. But a certain degree of intellectual impatience is almost necessarily connected with fervour of character and strength of conviction. Men much inferior to Mr. Mill are quite capable of setting limitations to his propositions, where any are requisite; few in our own times, we might say in any times, could have accomplished what he has done. Mr. Mill’s principal works besides the Analysis already mentioned, are, 1. The History of British India, not only the first work which has thrown the light of philosophy upon the people and upon the government of that vast portion of the globe, but the first, and even now the only work which conveys to the general reader even that knowledge of facts, which, with respect to so important a department of his country’s affairs, every Englishman should wish to possess. The work is full of instructive comments on the institutions of our own country, and abounds with illustrations of many of the most important principles of government and legislation. 2. Elements of Political Economy. Mr. Mill’s powers of concatenation and systematic arrangement peculiarly qualified him to place in their proper logical connexion the elementary principles of this science as established by its great masters, and to furnish a compact and clear exposition of them. 3. Essays on Government, Jurisprudence, Education, &c. originally written for the Supplement to the Encyclopædia Britannica; the most important of them have been several times reprinted by private subscription.[*] These little works, most of which are mere outlines to be filled up, though they have been both praised and animadverted upon as if they claimed the character of complete scientific theories, have been, I believe, more read than any other of Mr. Mill’s writings, and have contributed more than any publications of our time to generate a taste for systematic thinking on the subject of politics, and to discredit vague and sentimental declamation. The Essay on Government, in particular, has been almost a text-book to many of those who may be termed the Philosophic Radicals. This is not the place to criticise either the treatise itself or the criticisms of others upon it. Any critical estimate of it thoroughly deserving the name, it has not yet been my fortune to meet with; for Mr. Macauley—assuming, I suppose, the divine prerogative of genius—only entered the contest, in order to carry away the argument he protected in a cloud of words.[†] Mr. Mill’s more popular writings are remarkable for a lofty earnestness, more stern than genial, and which rather flagellates or shames men out of wrong, than allures them to the right. Perhaps this is the style most natural to a man of deep moral convictions, writing in an age and in a state of society like that in which we live. But it seems, also, to be congenial to the character of his own mind; for he appears, on most occasions, much more strongly alive to the evil of what is evil in our destiny, than to the good of what is good. He rather warns us against the errors that tend to make us miserable, than affords us the belief that by any means we can attain to much positive happiness. He does not hope enough from human nature—something despondent and unelevating clings round his estimate of its powers. He saddens the Present by a reference to the Past—he does not console it by any alluring anticipations of the Future;—he rather discontents us with vice than kindles our enthusiasm for virtue. He possesses but little of The vision and the faculty divine;[‡] — nor is it through his writings, admirable as they are, that we are taught To feel that we are greater than we know.[§] * * * * * [Mill contributed the following paragraph to Andrew Bisset’s article on James Mill in the 7th ed. (1842) of the Encyclopaedia Britannica:] Mr. Mill’s ingenuity as a very acute and original metaphysician was abundantly displayed in his Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind, published in 1829. In this work he evinced analytical powers rarely, if ever, surpassed; and which have placed him high in the list of those subtile inquirers who have attempted to resolve all the powers of the mind into a very small number of simple elements. Mr. Mill took up this analysis where Hartley had left it, and applied the same method to the more complex phenomena, which the latter did not attempt to explain. From the general neglect of metaphysical studies in the present age, this work, which, at some periods of our history, would have placed its author on a level, in point of reputation, with the highest names in the republic of letters, has been less read and appreciated than any of his other writings. Appendix EBrowning’s Pauline (1833)pencilled MS comments in Mill’s hand on blank leaves bound into the back of the copy of Browning’s Pauline (London: Saunders and Otley, 1833) in the Forster Collection, Victoria and Albert Museum (Press mark 48.D.46). For comment, see the Introduction, pp. xxxiii-xxxiv above With considerable poetic powers, this writer seems to me possessed with a more intense and morbid self-consciousness than I ever knew in any sane human being. I should think it a sincere confession, though of a most unloveable state, if the “Pauline” were not evidently a mere phantom. All about her is full of inconsistency—he neither loves her nor fancies he loves her, yet insists upon talking love to her—if she existed and loved him, he treats her most ungenerously and unfeelingly. All his aspirings and yearnings and regrets point to other things, never to her—then, he pays her off towards the end by a piece of flummery, amounting to the modest request that she will love him and live with him and give herself up to him without his loving her, moyennant quoi he will think her and call her everything that is handsome, and he promises her that she shall find it mighty pleasant. Then he leaves off by saying he knows he shall have changed his mind by tomorrow, and despise “these intents which seem so fair” but that having been “thus visited” once no doubt he will again—and is therefore “in perfect joy”[*] —bad luck to him! as the Irish say. A cento of most beautiful passages might be made from this poem—and the psychological history of himself is powerful and truthful, truth-like certainly, all but the last stage. That he evidently has not yet got into. The self-seeking and self-worshipping state is well described—beyond that, I should think the writer had made, as yet, only the next step, viz. into despising his own state. I even question whether part even of that self-disdain is not assumed. He is evidently dissatisfied, and feels part of the badness of his state, but he does not write as if it were purged out of him—if he once could muster a hearty hatred of his selfishness, it would go—as it is he feels only the lack of good, not the positive evil. He feels not remorse, but only disappointment. A mind in that state can only be regenerated by some new passion, and I know not what to wish for him but that he may meet with a real Pauline. Meanwhile he should not attempt to shew how a person may be recovered from this morbid state—for he is hardly convalescent, and “what should we speak of but that which we know?”[*] Appendix FEditorial Notes in the London and Westminster Reviewmill was the actual, though not the nominal, editor of the London Review, founded in 1835, and, after its merger with the Westminster Review in 1836, of the London and Westminster Review until March, 1840. He was also the proprietor during the period when the issues from Jan., 1838, through Mar., 1840, appeared. The nominal editors (in fact sub-editors) were first Thomas Falconer (Apr., 1835, to Apr., 1837), and then John Robertson (July, 1837, to Mar., 1840). Because there is little external evidence as to the authorship of the editorial notes, not all of those here included can with total certainty be attributed to Mill: however, in one case (no. 3) the note is listed in Mill’s bibliography of his writings (“The note introductory to the article on Victor Hugo, in the same number of the same work”; i.e., as that for Jan., 1836, in which “Guizot’s Lectures on European Civilization” appeared [MacMinn, pp. 46-7]); in another (no. 22), the note is signed “A,” Mill’s usual indication of authorship; in others (nos. 9, 10, 11, 14, 16, and 18), the likelihood is very great; and in the rest, the probability seems to us to favour Mill’s authorship. The accompanying notes to each item give the provenance, and supporting information. The texts are taken verbatim from the indicated issues of the periodical. For further comment, see the Introduction, pp. xxxviii-xxxix above. 1.LR, II (L&WR, XXXI), No. 3 (Oct., 1835), 194n.This signature should also have been appended to the article in the last number of the Review, headed “Government and People of Austria,” which was inadvertently published without a signature. [This note, unsigned, is attached to the signature, “Z.” (J. H. Garnier), at the end of the article, “Character and Manners of the German Students” (pp. 159-94). The earlier article by Garnier appeared in LR, I (L&WR, XXX), No. 2 (July, 1835), 487-512.] 2.LR, II (L&WR, XXXI), No. 3 (Oct., 1835), 228n.As this article is not, with respect to the question of ecclesiastical establishments, conceived in exactly the same spirit with the article in the second Number of the London Review, entitled “The Church and its Reform,” it may be well to remind the reader, that for neither article are the contributors to the Review collectively responsible. Both writers agree in their abhorrence of a dominant and sectarian church; but the one would establish a church non-sectarian, the other would endow impartially all sects. The former remedy may be the most desirable; and yet the latter, under some combinations of circumstances, the most practicable. [This note, signed “Ed.,” and enclosed in square brackets, was appended to the title of “The Irish Church Question” (pp. 228-69), by “C.C.” (George Cornewall Lewis). The earlier article, Vol. I, No. 2 (July, 1835), 257-95, was by “P.Q.” (James Mill). See also no. 8 below.] 3.LR, II (L&WR, XXXI), No. 4 (Jan., 1836), 389n-90n.The following article is the first of a series of papers on contemporary French literature, with which we have been favoured by one of the first writers and critics in France. We state this, partly because the reader may be aided in understanding the article itself, if the fact of its French origin be previously known to him; and partly because, it being one of our objects to place before our readers a true picture of the present state of the French mind, this object is promoted by apprising them that the present article is itself a specimen, as well as in some degree a description, of that state. One of the most palpable deficiencies in the principal English Reviews (a deficiency by no means supplied by those which call themselves Foreign) is the absence of any systematic attention either to the philosophy, the literature, or the politics of foreign countries—though the two former at least are in a state of far greater activity in several other nations than among ourselves. We intend to deviate from the example of our predecessors, by touching on these subjects, as with greater frequency, so with more modesty; for they, we observe, when, at long intervals, they condescend to bestow some portion of their notice upon the literature of any other country, never for an instant doubt their own perfect capacity to decide en souverains upon the merits of it; while we freely confess, that although the philosophy of a foreign country may be correctly appreciated by any person capable of estimating that of his own, in characterising the finer parts of its literature we often find it indispensable to call in foreign assistance. We have no fear that this admixture should increase the difficulty of maintaining throughout this work as much unity of tone as our plan requires, or as is in fact maintained by any other Review. Co-operation can be carried on between persons of similar principles in different countries, as well as in the same country; and the judgment of the editors will be exercised in all cases equally, to exclude whatever is not in harmony with the general spirit in which this Review is conducted. We are, in like manner, enabled to promise a succession of articles on Society and Civilization in France, from a hand perhaps the most competent in Europe to the task; which series, together with the present, will, we believe, exhibit a juster and completer view of France as it exists in our times, than the English reader has ever yet had an opportunity of obtaining. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to the bibliographic details of the heading of “Victor Hugo” (pp. 389-417), by “D.N.” (Jean Marie Napoléon Désiré Nisard), who contributed two further articles, “Early French Literature,” L&WR, III & XXV (July, 1836), 514-58 (see no. 9 below), and “Lamartine,” L&WR, IV & XXVI (Jan., 1837), 501-41. The reference in the concluding paragraph is to Alexis de Tocqueville, who, in the event, contributed only one article; see no. 5 below.] 4.L&WR, III & XXV, No. 1 (Apr., 1836), 28n.It seems desirable, at the beginning of this article, to inform the reader that the plural pronoun is employed in conformity with established custom; and that, as it will be readily perceived, in regard to certain statements, both matters of fact and expressions of sentiment have a direct reference to the personal knowledge and individual feelings of the writer. [This note, unsigned, is appended to “We”, the first word of “Godoy, Prince of Peace” (pp. 28-60), signed “W.” (Joseph Blanco White). Since the note bears upon policy (cf. nos. 2, 13, 15, 22), and cannot have been the author’s, it seems reasonable to assign it to Mill.] 5.L&WR, III & XXV, No. 1 (Apr., 1836), 137n.See note prefixed to the article on Victor Hugo, in the fourth number of the London Review. [This note, unsigned, is appended to the title, “Political and Social Condition of France: First Article” (pp. 137-69), signed “Δ.” (Alexis de Tocqueville). There were no further articles by him. See no. 3 above.] 6.L&WR, III & XXV, No. 1 (Apr., 1836), 220n.Tests, or declarations, as well as oaths, are equally prohibited in the statute which Lord Kenyon was desirous to evade. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to the remark by George Kenyon, 2nd Baron Kenyon, “we decidedly take no oath,” in a letter concerning Orange Society ceremonies to Colonel Fairman, given in an appendix (consisting of correspondence pertaining to the article) to “Orange Conspiracy” (pp. 181-201), by “W.M.” (William Molesworth). This appendix (pp. 201-23) is unsigned, but was clearly supplied by Molesworth. The footnote may be presumed to be Mill’s; Molesworth (who might be considered to be the “editor” of this correspondence) supplied other footnotes, unsigned, and it appears that Mill wished to call attention to what Molesworth had explicitly affirmed in a footnote (pp. 484n-5n) to his earlier article, “Orange Societies,” LR, II (Jan., 1836), 480-513, that Kenyon was trying to evade 57 Geo. III, c. 19, “An Act for the More Effectually Preventing Seditious Meetings and Assemblies” (31 Mar., 1817), §25, which cites 37 Geo. III, c. 123, and 52 Geo. III, c. 104.] 7.L&WR, III & XXV, No. 1 (Apr., 1836), 278n.In an article on a work of Colonel Charles Napier on the Ionian Islands, in the first volume of the London Review, p. 316, it is stated, “that without any personal interest, and with no great similarity of political sentiment, Colonel Napier, at the request of several intended settlers, applied for the government of the new colony of South Australia;” and it was added, “that disagreements had subsequently taken place which had prevented Colonel Napier from being intrusted with the task.” There are some errors in these passages which may mislead the reader respecting the conduct of Colonel Napier. 1. No application for the office of governor was made by Colonel Napier; he, upon the contrary, having distinctly refused to apply for it. 2. The office was refused by Colonel Napier on account of the Government having declined to comply with certain conditions, made by him, upon public grounds, preliminary to the execution of its duties. 3. If Colonel Napier had chosen to have consulted his own private advantage, his interest was sufficiently powerful to have enabled him to have done so. He, however, though most anxious to have accepted the appointment offered to him, never even asked the amount of the salary connected with it. The character of the remarks on Colonel Napier’s work on the Ionian Islands will sufficiently show that these errors were perfectly accidental, and their correction, it is to be hoped, will destroy every inference prejudicial to the person whom they may possibly affect. [This note, headed “Note,” and signed “Editor of the l. and w.r.,” appeared at the bottom of the final printed page of the number. The quotations are from the concluding paragraph of “Θ.” (Charles Buller), “Napier on the Ionian Islands,” LR, 1 (July, 1835), 295-316, reviewing Charles James Napier, The Colonies: Treating of Their Value Generally—Of the Ionian Islands in Particular (London: Boone, 1833).] 8.L&WR, III & XXV, No. 2 (July, 1836), 333n.Mr. Lewis has appended to his work a Paper on the Irish Church Question, which was first published in the London Review, No. III. It gives us much pleasure to have this opportunity of making our public acknowledgments to him for that valuable contribution to our journal. [This note, unsigned, is appended to “G.” (George John Graham), “Poor-Laws in Ireland” (pp. 332-65), at the place where Graham begins his description of George Cornewall Lewis’s On Local Disturbances in Ireland; and on the Irish Church Question (London: Fellowes, 1836), which includes Lewis’s “The Irish Church Question,” reprinted from LR, II (Oct., 1835), 228-69. See no. 2 above.] 9.L&WR, III & XXV, No. 2 (July, 1836), 514n.The accomplished author of the article on “Victor Hugo” in the fourth number of the London Review, (M. Nisard, well known by his Etudes sur les Poètes Latins de la Décadence, and other critical writings of great merit,) has allowed us the privilege of being the first to publish what will hereafter constitute one of the most interesting chapters in a history of French literature, which he is preparing for the Dictionnaire de la Conversation et de la Lecture, a popular Encyclopædia greatly esteemed in France, and conducted, as the name imports, on a plan suggested by that of the celebrated German Conversations-Lexicon. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to the title of “D.N.” (Nisard), “Early French Literature” (pp. 514-58). (For his “Victor Hugo,” see no. 3 above.) Nisard, whose Etudes de moeurs et de critique sur les poètes latins de la décadence appeared (Paris: Gosselin) in 1834, used “Early French Literature” in his “Histoire de la littérature ancienne et moderne,” s.v. France, §IV, in Dictionnaire de la conversation et de la lecture, 68 vols. (London and Paris: Bossange, 1833-51), Vol. XXVIII, pp. 211-88. It is not clear which of the German encyclopaedias of similar title Mill had in mind as the model for the Dictionnaire, but a likely one is the Allgemeine deutsche Real-Encyclopädie für die gebildeten Stände. (Conversations-Lexicon.), 10 vols. (Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1819-20).] 10.L&WR, IV & XXVI, No. 1 (Oct., 1836), 205n.There is greater excuse for the conduct of the members referred to than the writer regards. During the first reformed Parliament the Whigs relied so entirely upon their majorities, that it was most difficult for any of those who opposed them, who were not leaders among the Tories, to gain the slightest attention to any proposition, however sound or excellent it might be. [This note, signed “Ed. l. and w.r.,” is appended to “D.S.” (Thomas Southwood Smith), “The Factories” (pp. 174-215), at the point where Smith is arguing that Members of Parliament were at fault in not taking an active part in forwarding the recommendations of the report of the Central Board to improve the education (as well as the physical condition) of the factory operatives.] 11.L&WR, IV & XXVI, No. 2 (Jan., 1837), 390n-1n.The respect due to the excellent collaborateur and expounder of Bentham compels the Editor of this Review not to assist in giving currency to the remarks in the text, without recording his dissent from such portion of them as seems to impute to M. Dumont a conceited assumption of merits not his own. That M. Dumont did not thoroughly comprehend Mirabeau is possible, and, considering the dissimilar characters of the two men, not improbable: but howsoever he may have misjudged him, he would have done just the same if any one else instead of himself had been the party concerned. That he was biassed by vanity will not be the opinion of any one who considers how he comported himself in his relation to Mr. Bentham, a man whom he was far better qualified thoroughly to comprehend; between whom and the public he constituted himself an interpreter, with the completest abnegation of even such claims to originality as he might legitimately have preferred, and of all pretension to praise for himself as distinguished from his author. And after all, the theory respecting Mirabeau, which is held up to well-merited ridicule in the text, was made, as the writer himself admits, not by M. Dumont, but for him, by foolish reviewers, very partially borne out by the authority of M. Dumont himself. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to this sentence (p. 390): “It is true, the whim he had of looking at the great Mirabeau as a thing set in motion mainly by him (M. Dumont) and such as he, was one of the most wonderful to be met with in psychology.” In the article, “Memoirs of Mirabeau” (pp. 382-439), “C.” (Carlyle) reviewed Souvenirs sur Mirabeau (London: Bell, 1832), by Pierre Etienne Dumont, whose translated editions of Bentham’s major works had greatly influenced the young Mill (see pp. 67-9 above). Carlyle, having said that Dumont’s book “was hailed by a universal choral blast from all manner of reviewers and periodical literatures” throughout Europe, goes on, as Mill indicates, to say, “M. Dumont was less to blame here than his reviewers were” (pp. 390, 391).] 12.L&WR, IV & XXVI, No. 2 (Jan., 1837), 542.A defence by Colonel Napier of the History of the Peninsular War, in reply to an Article in the last number of the Quarterly Review, is advertised to appear in this number of the London and Westminster Review; but the non-arrival of part of the MS., in consequence of the severity of the weather, prevents its issue with all the copies of the Review; it may, however, be obtained upon application at the Publishers.—Dec. 27, 1836. [This note, which begins, “Note.—” and is unsigned, appears on the unnumbered final page of the issue in some copies only; in others William Napier’s signed “Reply to the third article in the Quarterly Review on Colonel Napier’s History of the Peninsular War” appeared on pp. 541-81. George Murray (assisted by J. W. Croker) was the author of all three reviews of Napier’s History of the War in the Peninsula and in the South of France, 6 vols. (London: Murray, 1828-40) in the Quarterly Review, LVI (Apr., and July, 1836), 131-219, and 437-89, and LVII (Dec., 1836), 492-542. The publisher of the L&WR at this time was John Macrone, St. James’s Square.] 13.L&WR, V & XXVII, No. 9 & 52 (Apr., 1837), 246n.The opinions of this review on the French Revolution not having yet been expressed, the conductors feel it incumbent on them to enter a caveat against any presumption respecting those opinions which may be founded on the Newgate Calendar character of the above extracts. Some attempt at a judgment of that great historical event, with its good and its evil, will probably be attempted in the next number. [This note, unsigned and in square brackets, is appended to the antepenultimate paragraph of “C.” (Carlyle), “Parliamentary History of the French Revolution” (pp. 233-47). Many “Newgate Calendars” appeared, the best known contemporary one was by Andrew Knapp and William Baldwin, The Newgate Calendar; Comprising Interesting Memoirs of the Most Notorious Characters Who Have Been Convicted of Outrages on the Laws of England, 4 vols. (London: Robins, 1824-28). The concluding reference is to the account in Mill’s review of Carlyle’s French Revolution, which appeared in the next number (L&WR, V & XXVII, No. 10 & 53 [July, 1837], 17-53).] 14.L&WR, VI & XXVIII, No. 11 & 54 (Oct., 1837), 131n.We cannot omit noticing here how much more truly Mr. Bulwer has drawn the character of Templeton, an Evangelical layman, in Ernest Maltravers—a novel of a higher order of art than any he has hitherto attempted, and which will add a still higher kind of applauses to the already extensive and varied reputation of its author throughout Europe:—a reputation which could not have been raised so high by a man still young, without a rare union of the qualities which merit, with the qualities which obtain, success. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to the sentence, “The destruction of slavery is, so far as it has been destroyed, owing to the moral zeal and disinterestedness of the ‘saints,’ whose representative our authoress would give us in Mr. Stephen Corbold”; the review, by “R.O.D.” (Henry Fothergill Chorley), is “Works of Mrs. Trollope” (pp. 112-31). The reference is to Edward George Lytton Bulwer, Ernest Maltravers, 3 vols. (London: Saunders and Otley, 1837), esp. Vol. II, pp. 44-9 (Bk. IV, Chap. v).] 15.L&WR, VI & XXVIII, No. 12 & 55 (Jan., 1838), 367n.The following article is, by agreement, to be considered as the expression of the writer’s sentiments, without involving the opinions of the Review. Who the writer is, may easily be discovered by the style, the sentiments, and the initials. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to the heading of “W.F.P.N.” (William Francis Patrick Napier), “The Duke of Wellington” (pp. 367-436).] 16.L&WR, VII & XXIX, No. 2 (Aug., 1838), 507 (512 in 2nd ed. of no.).
We have had some correspondence with Mr. A. Hayward respecting a passage in this article, in which his name occurs; and therefore take an opportunity here of repeating what we have stated to him—that neither against him nor against any of the other persons named was any distinct and personal charge made, because we were not in possession of proofs on which our charges could have been made distinct and personal. [This note, unsigned, appears at the end of the number (which was expanded in its 2nd ed. by the addition of Mill’s “Lord Durham and His Assailants”). The reference is to “H.W.” (John Robertson), “Miss Martineau’s Western Travel,” L&WR, VI & XXVIII (Jan., 1838), 470-502, where the offending passage reads: “To destroy the causes of such things [poverty, hunger, crime] is our radicalism. . . . We would make our constitution loved. The defence of the causes of these things is Conservatism. The state of things which has borne such deadly fruits is that to whose service are devoted the labours of men—none of whom have a legitimate drop of aristocratic blood in them—most of whom have themselves struggled with poverty, and almost all of whom are sprung from the ranks of the oppressed;—men, such as Lockhart, Wilson, Barnes, Jerdan, Maginn, Mahoney, Palgrave, Sulivan, Banks, D’Israeli, Theodore Hook, Crofton Croker, and Abraham Hayward,—several of them Jews, and most of them Irishmen, who, if they were not ashamed of their fathers, would be on the side of the oppressed—the champions of their own order, in their places as sons of the unprivileged classes—instead of exhibiting the melancholy spectacle of the gifted kissing the feet of the dunces, the feet, which were for ages on the necks of their fathers,—instead of doing the base work of the aristocracy, fighting for them, writing for them, joking for them, blackguardising for them, and (it may be said of not a few) lying for them, against men of their own class, of their own schools and colleges, whose only end is to make, without change when possible, but by change when needful, England, Scotland, and Ireland, not what America is, but like America, ‘a fine country for poor people.’ ” (Pp. 477-8.) Abraham Hayward, who had met Mill at the London Debating Society, became an increasingly virulent opponent, finally writing the unfriendly obituary of Mill in The Times. For another comment by Mill on this affair, see EL, CW, Vol. XIII, p. 367, to Robertson.] 17.L&WR, VII & XXIX, No. 2 (Aug., 1838), 507 (512 in 2nd ed. of this no.).
We have been requested to state that Lord Melbourne is not the author of the Fashionable Friends, which we mentioned as having been ascribed to him. [This note, unsigned, appears immediately below the preceding one. The reference is to “P.B.” (probably John Robertson), “Poets of the Melbourne Ministry,” L&WR, VII & XXIX (Apr., 1838), 193-224, where the author says, “The Fashionable Friends has always been ascribed to Lord Melbourne, and there is an epilogue by the Hon. William Lamb, which is, from internal evidence, the production of the pen which produced the piece” (p. 216). (On this assumption, the right-hand running head of the article, pp. 217-23, is “Lord Melbourne.”) The Fashionable Friends. A Comedy (London: Ridgway, 1802) is ascribed in the British Library Catalogue to Mary Berry. The Wellesley Index, Vol. III, suggests that, if Robertson wrote the original article, he (being sub-editor at the time) also wrote this note; however it seems equally likely that it is by Mill (to whom The Wellesley Index gives the preceding note, also dealing with a misdemeanour of Robertson’s).] 18.L&WR, XXXII, No. 1 (Dec., 1838), 202n.The following lines, by a valued contributor, express feelings more congenial to the character of Heloïse than to that which we have been compelled to ascribe to Abelard; but as embodying the sentiments which might be conceived to have been interchanged between them at this period of their lives, they may be interesting to our readers: [This note, unsigned, is appended to the last sentence on this page of “G.F.” (George Fletcher), “Heloïse and Abelard” (pp. 146-219, with the exception of p. 203). The note (which concludes with a colon) introduces “Abelard to Heloïse,” signed “£.” (John Sterling), which fills the whole of p. 203. Sterling, whose “Simonides” appeared in this number (pp. 99-136), had earlier contributed “Montaigne and His Writings,” L&WR, VII & XXIX (Aug., 1838), 321-52, and was later to contribute “Carlyle’s Works” (see no. 22 below).] 19.L&WR, XXXII, No. 2 (Apr., 1839), 404n.But what will the Hanoverians say? Have they no feelings of nationality to be consulted? We have inserted these speculations by a distinguished contributor, who has had better means of gaining information than have fallen to the share of any other man in this country, not because we wished to identify ourselves with them in any way, but because he gives them as dreams—but curious and instructive dreams, which may be fulfilled. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to the concluding paragraph of a discussion by “G.N.” (Thomas Colley Grattan), in his “Leopold and the Belgians” (pp. 357-405), in which he is arguing that the territory of Belgium should be enlarged, in part by areas under the rule of Prussia and Holland, and that Hanover should be, as compensation, divided between Prussia and Holland.] 20.L&WR, XXXII, No. 2 (Apr., 1839), 416n.We should feel it our duty to say more concerning the writings of this lady; but that we purpose, ere long, to review them, as well as the productions of several others of the Irish writers mentioned in our catalogue, separately and at length. Her works not only possess merit of a high order, but they are calculated to have a very beneficial effect upon the Irish character. [This note, signed “Ed.,” is appended to the sentence, “Mrs. S.C. Hall has obtained considerable popularity as a depicter of Irish life,” in the unsigned article (probably by John Robertson), “Irish Humour and Pathos” (pp. 415-25). Anna Maria Hall’s The Juvenile Budget (London: Chapman and Hall, and Newman, 1840 [1839]) was mentioned in “F.B.” (Mary Margaret Busk), “Literature of Childhood,” L&WR, XXXIII (Oct., 1839), 137-62 (Mrs. Hall herself contributed the next article in that number, “Heads of the People”); otherwise Mill’s promise was not fulfilled during his editorship.] 21.L&WR, XXXIII (1839-40), verso of the title page.It should have been explained in a preceding volume, that to avoid the double numbering of the London Review and the Westminster Review, the numbers of each Review were added together, whereby Vol. VII and XXIX became Vol. XXXI of the united series. [This note, in square brackets and unsigned, is a belated explanation of the solution—still plaguing scholars—of the problem caused by the publication independently of two volumes (four numbers) of the London Review while the Westminster Review continued (also for four numbers), before amalgamation in the London and Westminster. For a fuller explanation, with other complications, see pp. xxxviii n-xxxix n above.] 22.L&WR, XXXIII, No. 1 (Oct., 1839), 68n.In giving our readers the benefit of this attempt by one of our most valued contributors (we believe the first attempt yet made) at a calm and comprehensive estimate of a man, for whom our admiration has already been unreservedly expressed, and whose genius and worth have shed some rays of their brightness on our own pages; the occasion peculiarly calls upon us to declare what is already implied in the avowed plan of this Review—that its conductors are in no respect identified with the opinions delivered in the present criticism, either when the writer concurs with, or when he differs from those of Mr. Carlyle. While we hope never to relax in maintaining that systematic consistency in our own opinions, without which there can be no clear and firmly-grounded judgment and therefore no hearty appreciation of the merits of others; we open our pages without restriction to those who, though differing from us on some fundamental points of philosophy, stand within a certain circle of relationship to the general spirit of our practical views, and in whom we recognize that title to a free stage for the promulgation of what they deem true and useful, which belongs to all who unite noble feelings with great and fruitful thoughts. [This note, signed “A.,” is appended to the conclusion of “£.” (John Sterling), “Carlyle’s Works” (pp. 1-68). For Sterling’s contributions to the L&WR, see no. 18 above. Carlyle contributed four articles in all, “Memoirs of Mirabeau” (see no. 11 above), “Parliamentary History of the French Revolution” (see no. 13 above), “Memoirs of the Life of Scott,” L&WR, VI & XXVIII (Jan., 1838), 293-345, and “Varnhagen von Ense’s Memoirs,” L&WR, XXXII (Dec., 1838), 60-84. For the admiration of Carlyle, “unreservedly expressed,” see Mill’s article cited in the note to no. 13 above.] Appendix GRejected Leaves of the Early Draft of the Autobiographythis appendix presents extracts from the thirty rejected leaves that Mill kept together at the end of the Early Draft MS, with headnotes describing the relationships between these leaves and the text of the draft as printed in this volume on the verso sides of pp. 4-246. A number of shorter readings from these leaves are (as we point out in the individual headnotes) given in notes to the Early Draft text, with source designated as “R23r,” “RII.20v,” and the like—the folio number appearing on the leaf, preceded by the abbreviation “R” (for rejected folio[s]) or “RII” (rejected folio[s] from the original Part II of the draft). Most of the extracts given in this appendix are earlier readings of the same sort that are simply too long to print as notes to the main text. The accompanying apparatus provides, in the same manner as for the Early Draft text itself (the methodology is described on p. 2), a selection of cancellations and alterations by Mill and pencilled changes and other markings by his wife. For more specific details concerning the original connections between these leaves and the rest of the MS, see The Early Draft of John Stuart Mill’s “Autobiography,” ed. Jack Stillinger (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1961), pp. 178-200. R23-5, 242-252, 19/20R23-5 contain the first version of the present Early Draft text at 36.14-40.12 (“and that many people . . . as he said, a”). In an intermediate stage of revision Mill rewrote R24 and part of R25 on two new leaves, R242 and 252, and finally reduced the entire sequence (R23, 242-252, and part of R25v) to a single new leaf, the final text of the span referred to above. The two paragraphs given here, from R23v-25v, originally followed the paragraph ending at 36.31. In addition to the usual information concerning deleted text and HTM’s alterations, four of the notes to this extract provide variants from the leaves of the intermediate version, R242-252 (see notes e-e, k-k, l-l, p-p below). Variants from the paragraphs preceding and following the extract are given in textual notes on pp. 36, 37, and 40. My father thus took effectual precautions against some, and those very serious dangers, to which his plan of education was liable. There were others to which he was either not so much alive, or against which he did not guard with equal success. Not, I am persuaded, by any anecessity inherenta in my education, but bcertainly by some omission in itb , I grew up with cgreat inaptness inc the common affairs of every day life.d I was far longer than children generally are before I could put on my clothes. I know not how many years passed before I could tie a knot. My articulation was long imperfect; one letter, r, I could not pronounce until I was nearly sixteen. eI never could, nor can I now, do anything requiring the smallest manual dexterity, butfI never put even a common share of the exercise of understanding into practical thingsf . I was continually acquiring odd gor disagreeableg tricks which I very slowly and imperfectly got rid of. I was, besides, hutterlyh inobservant: I was, as my father continually told me, like a person who had not the organs of sense: my eyes and ears seemed of no use to me, so little did I see or hear what was before me, and so little, even of what I did see or hear, did I observe and remembere. My father was the extreme opposite in all these particulars: his senses and his mental faculties were always on the alert; he carried decision and energy of character in his whole manner and into every action of life: and this, as much as his talents, contributed to the great impression which he always made upon those with whom he came in personal contact. The education he gave me was, however, considered in itself, much more fitted for training me to know than to do. Not that he was unaware of my defects; both as a boy and as a youth I was incessantly smarting under his severe admonitions on the subject. He could not endure stupidity, nor feeble and lax habits, in whatever manner displayed, and I was perpetually exciting his anger by manifestations of them. From the earliest time I can remember he used to reproach me, and most truly, with a general habit of inattention; owing to which, he said, I was constantly acquiring bad habits, and never breaking myself of them; was constantly forgetting what I ought to remember, and judging and acting like a person devoid of common sense; and which would make me, he said, grow up ia merei oddity, looked down upon by everybody, and unfit for all the common purposes of life. It was not, therefore, from any insensibility or tolerance on his part towards such faults, that my education, considered in this particular, must be regarded as a failure. jNeither do I see any necessary tendency in his plan of education to produce those defects.j No doubt, they may have had some connexion with the fact, kotherwise most salutary, of my being educated at home, and not in a school, among other boys, and having no encouragement to practise bodily exercises, from which boys in general derive their earliest lessons of practical skill and contrivance.k It must not however be supposed that play, or time for it, was refused me. Though no holidays were allowed, lest the habit of work should be broken, and taste for idleness acquired, I had abundant leisure in every day to amuse myself: but lmy amusements being solitary or with children younger than myself, gavemlittlem stimulus to either bodily or mental activity. nTheren were wanting, in addition to the book-lessons which were the staple of my instruction, well devised practical lessons, exercising the hands, and the head in directing the hands, and necessitating careful observation, and adaptation of means to endsl. oI had alsoo the great misfortune of having, in domestic matters, everything done for me. Circumstanced as I was, nothing but being thrown as much as possible, in daily matters, upon my own powers of contriving and of executing could have given pme the proper use of my faculties for the occasions of life. This discipline, I presume my father did not see the necessity of; and it would never have occurred to my mother, who without misgivings of any sort worked from morning till night for her childrenp . ![]() >Folio R24r (see p. 609) of the Early Draft MS University of Illinois R19/20, a leaf headed “between 19 and 20,” is a rewritten, expanded version of the present Early Draft text at 32.19-32 (“The experiment . . . good it effected.”). After Mill drafted the passage on manual dexterity in R23-5, revised and condensed it in R242-252, and finally omitted it altogether in the Early Draft text at 36.14-40.12 (see the preceding headnote), he inserted parts of it into an earlier summary paragraph by rewriting the present 32.19-32 as R19/20. Possibly the new version did not meet HTM’s approval, for Mill set it aside and returned to the text that he had had in the first place. (After her death he introduced into his later draft in the Columbia MS the passage ending Chapter i—37.36-39.39 in the present volume—which, of the three versions in the rejected leaves, is closest in wording to that of R242-252.) The extract included here represents text that was to have been inserted after the sentence ending at 32.27. Two other variants from R19/20 are given in textual notes on pp. 32-3. Indeed, my deficiency in these qualities caused the results of my education to appear, in some respects, less advantageous than they really were, since it made my acquisition of those active and practical capacities which my father’s discipline did not in the same degree provide for, slow and imperfect. The education he gave me was, considered in itself, much more fitted for training me to know than to do. Most boys acquire whatever they do acquire of bodily dexterity or practical skill and contrivance, by their own spontaneous activity when left to themselves, or by competition and conflict with other boys. It was a main point with my father to save me from the contagion of boys’ society; and though I had ample leisure in every day to amuse myself, my voluntary amusements were almost all of a quiet, and generally of a bookish turn, and gave little stimulus to any kind of even mental activity other than that which was already called forth by my studies. Whatever deficiencies these causes had a tendency to produce, would in the case of a naturally quick, or a naturally energetic youth, have rapidly disappeared on the first contact with the world. But with me, the discipline of life in this respect was long and severe, and even at last, was but imperfectly effectual. This, however, was not owing to the mode of my education but to natural slowness and to a certain mental and moral indolence which, but for the immense amount of mental cultivation which my father gave me, would probably have prevented me from either being or doing anything worthy of note. R31-7R31-7 contain the first version of the present Early Draft text at 50.22-58.15 (“as if the agents . . . by the beautiful”). Of the extract given here, from R31v-34r, the first three paragraphs were condensed into the single paragraph beginning at 52.14, and the remaining sentences (which do not constitute a complete paragraph) were replaced by the first two sentences of the paragraph beginning at 54.11. Following the extract, the text of R34r continues as at 54.20, “I was a more frequent visitor . . . .” Other variants from R31.34-7 are given in textual notes on pp. 50-2 and 54-8. Personally I believe my father to have had much greater capacities of feeling than were ever developed in him. He resembled almost all Englishmen in being ashamed of the signs of feeling, and by the absence of demonstration, starving the feelings themselves. In an atmosphere of tenderness and affection he would have been tender and affectionate; but his ill assorted marriage and his asperities of temper disabled him from making such an atmosphere. I once heard him say, that there was always the greatest sympathy between him and his children until the time of lessons began, but that the lessons always destroyed it. Certainly his children till six or seven years old always liked him and were happy in his presence, and he liked them and had pleasure in talking to them and in interesting and amusing them; and it is equally true that after the lessons began, afear of his severity sooner or later swallowed up all other feelings towards him.a This is true only of the elder children: with the byoungerb he followed an entirely different system, to the great comfort of the later years of his life. But in respect to what I am here concerned with, the moral agencies which acted on myself, it must be mentioned as a most baneful one, that my father’s cchildren neither loved him, nor, with any warmth of affection, any one else.c I do not mean that things were worse in this respect than they are in most English families; in which genuine affection is altogether exceptional; what is usually found being more or less of an attachment of mere habit, like that to inanimate objects, and a few conventional proprieties of phrase and demonstration. I believe there dis less personal affection in England than in any other country of which I know anything, and I give my father’s family not as peculiar in this respect but only as a too faithful exemplification of the ordinary fact. That rarity in England, a really warm hearted mother, would in the first place have made my father a totally different being, and in the second would have made the children grow up loving and being loved. But my mother, with the very best intentions, only knew how to pass her life in drudging for them. Whatever she could do for them she did, and they liked her, because she was kind to them, but to make herself loved, looked up to, or even obeyed, required qualities which she unfortunately did not possess. I thus grew up in the absence of love and in the presence of fear: and many and indelible are the effects of this bringing-up, in the stunting of my moral growth.d One of these, which it would have required a quick sensibility and impulsiveness of natural temperament to counteract, was habitual reserve. Without knowing or believing that I was reserved, I grew up with an instinct of closeness. eI had no one to whom I desired to express everything which I felt; ande the only person I was in communication with, to whom I looked up, I had too much fear of, to make the communication to him of any act or feeling ever a matter of frank impulse or spontaneous inclination. Instead of a character whose instinct and habit are openness, but who can command reserve when duty or prudence require it, my circumstances tended to form a character, close and reserved from habit and want of impulse, not from will, and therefore, while destitute of the frank communicativeness which wins and deserves sympathy, yet continually failing in retinence where it is suitable and desirable. Another evil I shared with many of the sons of energetic fathers. fTo have been, through childhood, under the constant rule of a strong will, certainly is not favourable to strength of will.f I was so much accustomed to expect to be told what to do, either in the form of direct command or of rebuke for not doing it, that I acquired a habit of leaving my responsibility as a moral agent to rest on my father, my conscience never speaking to me except by his voice. The things I ought not to do were mostly provided for by his precepts, rigorously enforced whenever violated, but the gthings which I ought to do I hardly ever did of my own mere motion, but waited till he told me to do them; and if he forbore or forgot to tell me, they were generally left undone. I thus acquired a habit of backwardness, of waiting to follow the lead of others, an absence of moral spontaneity, an inactivity of the moral sense and even to a large extent, of the intellect, unless roused by the appeal of some one else,—for which ahlargeh abatement must be made from the benefits, either moral or intellectual, which flowed from any other part of my education.g Before taking leave of this first period of my life it may seem that something ought to be said of the persons with whom my father habitually associated and to some of whom, it may be supposed, I was not a stranger. iBut I cannot trace to them any other influence on my development,i than what was due to such of my father’s conversations with them as I had an opportunity of listening to. jMy father’s narrow income, previous to his appointment from the East India Company, and his unwillingness to invite any persons to his house whom he could not, as he said, make as comfortable as they were at home, caused the habitual frequenters of his house to bej limited to a very few persons, mostly little known, but whom personal worth, and more or less of congeniality with his opinions (then not so frequently to be met with as since) disposed him to cultivate. kHis other friends he saw at their own houses; saving an occasional call which as they knew how important his time was to him they rarely madek except for some special purpose.l Such occasional calls (from my being a habitual inmate of my father’s study) made me acquainted with the most intimate and congenial of his friends, David Ricardo, who by his benevolent countenance and kindliness of manner was very attractive to myoung personsm , and who after I became a student of political economy sometimes had me to breakfast and walk with him in order to discuss nor (as a more correct description of the relation which could exist between him and me) to examine me inn political economy. R105-6R105-6 contain the first version of the present Early Draft text at 170.13-174.24 (“length; but I . . . progress in my”), which, with text given and described in the note on p. 168, originally followed the paragraph ending at 168.5. In expanding and rearranging the materials of these two leaves, Mill first inserted additional leaves before and after them, and then discarded R105-6 altogether, rewriting what remained of their text in a new leaf containing the present 172.10-30 (“the theological . . . replaced by others.”). The extract given here, all but the first word (“length.”) and the last five lines of R105-6, is a continuation of the new paragraph described at p. 168n. The cancelled last five lines of R106v contain most of the first sentence of the paragraph beginning at 174.22. But I was struck with the ability, knowledge and large views of the men. I was kept au courant of their progress by one of their most enthusiastic disciples, Gustave d’Eichthal, who about that time passed a considerable period in England: and from this time forward I read nearly everything they wrote. The scheme gradually unfolded by them, the management of the labour and capital of the community for the national account, classing all persons according to their capacity and rewarding them according to their works, appeared to me a far superior kind of Socialism to Owen’s: their aim seemed to me perfectly rational, and though the machinery for attaining it could not possibly be worked, the proclamation (I thought) of such an ideal of human society could not but be calculated to give a very beneficial direction to the efforts of others for the improvement of society as already constituted. I honoured them above all for the boldness and freedom from prejudice with which they proclaimed the perfect equality of men and women and aan entirely new order of thingsa in regard to the relations between the sexes: a merit which the other great French socialist Fourier possesses in a still greater degree. This however is an anticipation. At the time of which I am now speaking, the only very strong impression which I received from anything connected with St. Simonism was derived from an early writing of Auguste Comte, who then called himself in the title page an élève of Saint Simon. In this tract M. Comte announced the doctrine which he has since so copiously illustrated of the natural succession of three states in every branch of knowledge, first, the theological, second, the metaphysical, and third, the positive stage; and contended that social science must be subject to the same law; that the feudal and Catholic system was the last phasis of the theological state of the social science, Protestantism the commencement and the doctrines of the French Revolution the consummation of its metaphysical, and that its positive state was yet to come. This doctrine harmonized very well with my existing notions; I already regarded the methods of physical science as the proper models for political: but one important point in the parallelism much insisted on by M. Comte, had not before occurred to me. In mathematics and physics what is called the liberty of conscience, or the right of private judgment, is merely nominal: though in no way restrained by law, the liberty is not exercised: those who have studied the subject are all of the same opinion; if any one rejected what has been proved by demonstration or experiment, he would be thought to be asserting no right but the right of being a fool: those who have not studied these sciences take their conclusions on trust from those who have, and the practical world goes on incessantly applying laws of nature and conclusions of reasoning which it receives on the faith not of its own reason but of the authority of the instructed. Hitherto it had not occurred to me that the case would be the same in the moral, social, and political branches of speculation if they were equally advanced with the physical. bI had always identified deference to authority with mental slavery and the repression of individual thought. I now perceived that these indeed are the means by which adherence is enforced to opinions from which at least a minority of thinking and instructed persons dissent; but that when all such persons are as nearly unanimous, as they are in the more advanced of the physical Sciences, their authority will have an ascendancy which will be increased, not diminished, by the intellectual and scientific cultivation of the multitude, who, after learning all which their circumstances permit, can do nothing wiser than rely for all beyond on the knowledge of the more highly instructed. I did not become one atom less zealous for increasing the knowledge and improving the understanding of the mass; but I no longer believed that the fate of mankind depended on the possibility of making all of them competent judges of questions of government and legislation. From this time my hopes of improvement rested less on the reason of the multitude, than on the possibility of effecting such an improvement in the methods of political and social philosophy, as should enable all thinking and instructed persons who have no sinister interest to be so nearly of one mind on these subjects, as to carry the multitude with them by their united authorityb . This was a view of matters which, as it seemed to me, had been overlooked, or its importance not seen, by my first instructors: and it served still further to widen the distance between my present mode of thinking, and that which I had learnt from Bentham and my father. R113, 109R113 contains the first version of the present Early Draft text at 182.7-29 (“the manuscript . . . infinitely more.”), and originally provided the text between 182.7 and the new paragraph beginning at 188.1. In a subsequent rearrangement of materials, in which the paragraph on doctrinal differences with his father (p. 188) was moved from its original position before the two paragraphs on the Austins (pp. 184, 186) to its present position after them, Mill rewrote only this one leaf—in R109 (a fair copy that he then further revised and recopied as the present 182.7ff.)—making the rest of the alteration by reordering leaves and deleting parts of the text on some pages and recopying them at left on others. Variants from R113, 109 are given in textual notes on pp. 182-3. R119-21After the paragraph ending at 190.28, Mill wrote, mainly in R119-21, what were originally the last three paragraphs of Part I of the draft. In rearranging the materials of Part II (see the next headnote), he moved the first two of these paragraphs and part of the third to a later position in the text, and recopied them as the present 202.1-206.25. Variants from R119-20 are given in textual notes on pp. 202, 204, and 206. The original conclusion of Part I, which followed the sentence ending at 206.25, is transcribed here. From this time to 1840, first in association with Molesworth, afterwards by myself, I was the conductor of a political review. But this new phasis in my literary existence belongs to a different period in my personal history, for which all that preceded was of no value except as a preparation—that in which I enjoyed the friendship and was under the ennobling influence of one to whom I owe all that is best, either in me or in what I have written, and compared with whom I am in myself scarcely worthy of a passing thought. RII.1-8, 20, 24“Part II” originally consisted of twenty-four separately numbered leaves—the present RII.1-8, the eleven Early Draft leaves containing the text of 206.28-234.3 (plus text now deleted), RII.20, the three Early Draft leaves containing 236.36-242.29, and RII.24. In revising (to an extent following HTM’s directions), Mill compressed RII.1-8—sixteen MS pages on his relationship with his wife—into the seven MS pages containing the present 192.1-198.14, rewrote and repositioned some of the remaining material, including the paragraphs from R119-21 mentioned in the preceding headnote, and wrote three new leaves (the text of 242.29-246.25) to replace the original abrupt conclusion on RII.24. Even though about a third of it is repeated verbatim in the final version of the Early Draft, we print here the complete text of RII.1-8 (all but the last eight lines, which begin a new paragraph substantially the same as the present text at 206.25, “In the years between 1834 and 1840 . . .”). Variants from RII.20, 24 are given in textual notes on pp. 234-7 and 242. Part IIMy first introduction to the lady whose afriendship has been the honour and blessing of my existence, and who after many years of confidential intimacy, deigned to bea my wife, dates from bas early as 1830b . cIts origin or rather occasion was the accident of a common acquaintance; but I have always been convinced that sooner or later, and rather sooner than later, we should have found each other out: forc both of us were at this time ardent seekers for persons of similar opinions and of any intellectual gifts. Had our acquaintance commenced later; had her judgment of me been first formed in maturer years, it would, probably, have been far less favourable; but I, at whatever period of life I had known her, must always have felt her to be the most admirable person I had ever known, dand must have made her approbation the guiding light and her sympathy the chief object of my life, though to appreciate the greatnessd and variety of her preeminence could only have been possible after long and intimate knowledge, eto any one not on the same exalted level as herself. To me, so inferior in nature and so widely different in all previous discipline, a complete or adequate appreciation of her is impossible, and such approach to it as I have made has only been the effect of the long course of education derived from the knowledge and contemplation of her.e It is not to be supposed that she was, or that any one, at the age at which I first saw her, could be all that she afterwards became. Least of all could this be true of her, with whom self-improvement, progress in the highest and in all senses, was a law of her nature; a necessity equally from the ardour with which she sought it, and from the spontaneous tendency of faculties which could not receive an impression or an experience without making it the source or the occasion of an accession of wisdom. Up to the time when I knew her, her rich and powerful nature had chiefly unfolded itself according to the received type of feminine genius. To her outer circle she was a beauty, and a wit, fwith an air of natural distinction, felt by all who approached herf : to the inner, a woman of deep and strong feeling, of penetrating and intuitive intelligence, and of a most meditative and poetic nature. gMorally she was already so perfect that even she could not add anything to her type of perfection in after life.g Every noble and beautiful quality seemed in its turn to be her leading characteristic so long as only that side of her character was looked at. The passion of justice might have been thought to be her strongest feeling, but for her boundless generosity and a lovingness ever ready to pour itself forth upon any or all human beings however unlike herself, if they did but shew a capacity of making the smallest return of feeling or even a wish to have feeling bestowed on them. Her unselfishness was not that of a taught system of duties, but of a heart which thoroughly identified itself with the feelings of others, and even, imaginatively investing others with an intensity of feeling equal to its own, often took great suffering upon itself to save others from pain which would have been comparatively small. She was by nature one of those who would have had most excuse for thinking first of themselves, for her impulses were tenfold stronger, her pleasures and pains tenfold more intense than those of common persons: yet to receive all pleasure and all good from the love of others would to her have been the only congenial state, and when she took concern for herself or asserted any claims of her own, hevery oneh felt that the impersonal love of justice was speaking in her neither more nor less than it would have spoken in behalf of a stranger or an enemy. All the rest of her moral characteristics were those which naturally accompany these qualities of mind and heart. The most genuine modesty combined with the loftiest pride; a simplicity and sincerity which was absolute, towards all who were fit to receive it; the utmost scorn of everything mean or cowardly, and indignation at everything brutal or tyrannical, faithless or dishonourable in conduct or character; while making the broadest distinction between mala in se and mere mala prohibita, between acts giving evidence of intrinsic badness of feeling and character, and those which are mere violations of conventions either good or bad, and which whether in themselves right or wrong, may be done by persons otherwise loveable or admirable. Such a woman could not, except by the rarest destiny, be otherwise than alone in the world, especially in a world like England. Married at ia veryi early age, to a most upright, brave, and honorable man, of liberal opinions jand good education, but not of the intellectual or artistic tastes which would have made himj a companion for her, though a steady and affectionate friend, for whom she had true esteem and kthe strongestk affection through life and whom she most deeply lamented when dead; shut out by the social disabilities of women from any adequate exercise of her higher faculties in action on the world without, her life was one of inward meditation varied by familiar intercourse with a small circle of friends, of whom one only l(a woman)l was a person of genius, or of capacities of feeling or intellect kindred with her own, but all had more or less of alliance with her in sentiments and opinions. Into this circle I had the good fortune to be admitted, though it was mmanym years before I could be said to be at all intimate with her. nBut from the time when I could really call her my friend I wished for no other.n All other persons whom I had known either had not the opinions or had not the feelings which were necessary to make them permanently valuable to me. In hero complete emancipation from every kind of superstition, and an earnest protest both against society as at present constituted, and against the pretended perfection of the order of nature and the universe, resulted not from the hard intellect but from strength of noble and elevated feeling, and coexisted with pap reverential nature. In general spiritual characteristics as well as in temperament and organization I have often compared her, as she was at this time, to Shelley: but in thought and intellect Shelley, so far as his powers were developed in his short life, was but a child to her. I have never known any intellect in man or woman which, taken for all in all, could be compared to hers. qAll other intellects when looked at beside hersq seem to be but special talents,—a peculiar knack acquired by study and practice of dealing with some one particular thing. On all subjects on which she thinks, that is, on all great subjects of speculation and on all near subjects of important practice, she goes quite down to the very heart and marrow of the matter, severing and putting aside all irrelevancies and non-essentials, cleaving through at one stroke all entanglements of verbal sophistry and haze of confused conceptions. Alike in the highest regions of philosophy and in the smallest practical concerns of daily life, her mind is always the same perfect instrument; always seizing the essential idea or principle, the cause on which the effect depends, the precise end, and the precise obstacle to its attainment. The same exactness and rapidity of operation pervading all her senses as well as her mental faculties, would with her gifts of feeling and imagination have made her a consummate artist rin any department in which she had had the requisite mechanical instructionr ; as her fiery and tender soul and her vigorous eloquence swould have made her a great orator, and her coup d’œil and power of practical combination might have made her a great general, if either carrières had been accessible to women. But if I were to say in what above all she is preeminent, it is in her profound knowledge of human nature. To know all its depths and all its elevations she had only to study herself: her knowledge of its varieties she owes to an observation which overlooks nothing, and an activity of mind which converts everything into knowledge. Hence while she sees farther tthan, as it appears to me, any one else has done into the possibilities and capabilities of the futuret , the thoroughness of her insight into and comprehension of human beings as they are preserves her from all miscalculations or illusions. Those who are dissatisfied with human life as it is and whose feelings are wholly identified with its radical amendment (as all the wisest and best of mankind are) have two main regions of thought, uin both of which her intellect is supreme and her judgment infallible:u One is the region of ultimate aims, the constituents of the highest realizable ideal of human life; the other is that of the immediately useful and practically attainable. vIn both of these ever since I knew her well, I have been entirely and in the fullest sense her pupil.v And to say truth, it is in these two extremes that the only real certainty resides. My own strength, wsuch as it was (apart from the capacity of appreciating and partly understanding things better and greater than myself, by which alone I was or am in any degree worthy of her),w lay wholly in the uncertain and slippery intermediate region, that of theory, or so-called moral and political science: respecting the conclusions of which in any of the forms in which I have received or originated them, whether as political economy, analytic psychology, logic, philosophy of history, or anything else, it is not the least of my intellectual obligations to her that I have derived from her a wise scepticism; which, while it has not prevented me from following out the honest exercise of my thinking faculties to whatever conclusions might result from it, has prevented me, I hope, from holding or announcing those conclusions with a confidence which the nature of such speculations does not warrant, and has kept my mind always open to admit clearer perceptions and better evidence. xEverything in my later writings to which any serious value can be attached, everything either far reaching in speculation or genial in tone and feeling and sympathetic with humanity, everything to which the Political Economy in particular owes its reputation and which is thought to distinguish ityto its advantagey from other treatises under the same name, is in all essentials not my writing but hers: and still more will this be the case with what remains to be written in order to bring our opinions fully before the world.x It isz less obvious what even in the immaturity of her powers and of her experience, could attract her to me, than me to her; or what, peculiarly valuable to her, she could find in such a type of character as minea; but a thorough agreement in opinion is to any one, especially to a young person opposed to the reigning opinions,a always a support, especially when the concurring minds have been very differently formed and trained and have arrived at their conclusions by very different paths. To her who had reached her opinions by the moral intuition of a character of strong feeling, there was doubtless help as well as encouragement to be derived from one who had arrived at many of the same results by study and reasoning. It was also a strong link between us that we felt alike on that most vital question, the social position of women: whose subordination, by law and custom, to men, we regarded as the last remaining form of primeval tyranny and serfage, and whose equal admissibility to all occupations and equal participation in all rights, we deemed not only to be the clear dictate of justice, but to be an essential condition of any great improvement in mankind either individually or socially. It would give a totally false idea of her character if I were not to say, that her strong feeling on thisb point was the effect of principle, and not of any desire on her own part to mingle in the turmoil and strife of the occupations which the dominant sex has hitherto reserved to itself. cThough her education had been masculine, her personal habits and tastes were allc peculiarly feminine; her feelings and inclinations all pointed to a life not of self-help or self-assertion but of loving reliance on the love and care of others. dThe importance she attached to the social independence and equal rights of women, arose from two of the principal features of her character, her love of justice and her sense of dignity. How indeed can either of these feelings, when a genuine outgrowth of the individual nature, and not a matter of arbitrary convention as much as any of the rules of deportment, tolerate that a human being should be marked out from birth to be the mere appendage of some other? Those most capable of the abnegation of any separate self, and merging of the entire being with that of another, which is the characteristic of strong passioneor rather, which strong passion in its most passionate moments strives to realizee . are precisely those who would disdain to be the objects of this self-annihilating feeling unless fthe renunciation of any separate existence is equally complete on both sidesf and unless it comes from the spontaneous impulse of individual feeling and not from social ordinances prescribing that one half of all human character shall develope itself in this way or have no developement at all. But men have first decreed that women shall have no passions except personal passions, and have then erected one of the natural promptings of strong personal passion into the ideal standard of womanly perfection, from which they endeavour to reap a double advantage: first, the pleasure, the convenience and the vanity of being all in all to their nearest companion without her being all in all to them; and next that in the pursuit of their other objects they not only have not to contend with women as competitors but can exploiter their enthusiasm and their quick practical sagacity for the interests of their own success. And then because the feelings of women being denied any other outlet, flow into the channel dug for them with a force proportioned to the capacity of strong feeling with which they are naturally endowed, the inference is drawn that this is the channel demanded by their own nature and that a woman who claims admission to any other, does so because she has not the feelings which, by this kind of practical petitio principiï, have been decided to be womanly.d If the commonest laws of human nature did not prove it, my wife is a sufficient proof by example that whoever has the greatest and fullest measure of the feelings that produce self devotion to another or others, is also the best qualified for any other field of action, great or small, and must ever protest inwardly (unless her nature itself is bowed to the yoke of her circumstances) against the stupid and selfish social arrangements which compel her, if she acts at all, however the planning and originating mind and the commanding faculties may be on her side, to act solely through another. The influence of this most precious friendship upon my own mental developement was of a twofold nature. The first, gand that of which I earliest reaped the full benefit,g was her effect on my ideal standard of character. My conception of the highest worth of a human being, was immeasurably enlarged and exalted, hwhile at the same time this larger ideal was filled and satisfied by heri in a manner in which no one had ever before satisfied even the far inferior ideal which I had conceived previously. This first kind of influence was not so properly her influence, ash the effect on my own thoughts and feelings of new experience and new jsubjects of contemplationj . The second was the direct operation of her intellect and character upon mine, and thisk came to its full height only gradually, with the increasing maturity of her own thoughts and powersl . But at a very early period of my knowledge of her she became to me a living type of the most admirable kind of human being. I had always wished for a friend whom I could admire wholly, without reservation and restriction, and I had now found one. To render this possible, it was necessary that the mobject of my admirationm should be of a type very different from my own; should be a character preeminently of feeling, combined however as I had not in any other instance known it to be, with a vigorous and bold speculative intellect. Hers was not only nall this but the perfection ofn a poetic and artistic nature. oWith how eminent a practical capacity these endowments were combined, I only understood by degrees; but the rest was enough without this to make me feel that in any true classification of human beings, such as I are only fit to be thepsubjectsp and qministersq of such as her; and that the best thing I, in particular, could do for the world, would be to serve as a sort of prose interpreter of her poetry, giving a logical exposition to those who have more understanding than feeling, of the reasonableness of that which she either knew by the experience or divined by the intuition of rone of the richest and strongest of natures guided by the most unselfish and highminded of charactersr .o Accordingly the first years of smy friendship with hers were, in respect of my own development, mainly years of poetic culture. It is hardly necessary to say that I am not now speaking of written poetry, either metrical or otherwise; though I did cultivate this taste as well as a taste for paintings and sculptures, and did read with enthusiasm her favorite poets, especially the one whom she tplaced far abovet all others, Shelley. But this was merely accessary. The real poetic culture was, that my faculties, usuch as they were,u became more and more attuned to the beautiful and elevated, in all kinds, and especially in human feeling and character vand more capable of vibrating in unison with itv . wIn the same proportion, and by a natural consequence, I became less excitable by anything else. Allw society and personal intercourse became burthensome to me except with those in whom I recognized, along with more or less sympathy of opinion, at least a strong taste for elevated and poetic feeling, if not the feeling itself. xI gradually withdrew myself from much of the society which I had frequented;x though I ystill retained unabatedy interest in radical politics and kept up my connexion with such of the rising or promising politicians on the radical side, as I had ever been intimate with. I even became more involved in political and literary relations than I had ever been before, through the foundation, as I have already mentioned, by Sir William Molesworth of a new radical review, to be entirely under my direction. Appendix HHelen Taylor’s Continuation of the Autobiographyamong the mss in the Mill-Taylor Collection, British Library of Political and Economic Science, is a two-page draft continuation of the Autobiography by Helen Taylor, relating events of Mill’s life in 1870 (the year in which he left off writing the work) and the two following years. No doubt originally intended as an end-note or appendix, the draft appears unfinished, possibly because the writer could not bring herself to describe Mill’s final illness and death, perhaps merely because she did not complete the account before the work was transcribed and ready for the press. The text given here ignores cancellations, false starts, and other evidences that the MS is a first draft. The last portion of this memoir was written, at Avignon, in the winter of 1869-1870. The works mentioned in the concluding paragraph are two—one on Socialism upon which the author was still occupied to the last, and which therefore is in an incomplete state; and one on Theism which he had finished, but kept by him, as was his custom with most of his works, for further consideration and retouching. The last three years of his life were fully occupied with literary work in addition to these more important productions; and he himself was of opinion that if his life were prolonged to complete it, his work on Socialism would rank as, at the least, on a level with that on Representative Government. Of his work on Theism the world will be able to judge. Early in the year 1870 he was in England and delivered a speech at a meeting held at the Hanover Square Rooms in favour of women’s suffrage.[*] This was the last speech he spoke on that subject with the exception of one at Edinburgh in January 1871.[†] During the year 1870 he wrote three articles for the FortnightlyReview; one on Professor Cliffe Leslie’s work on the Land Systems of different countries; one on Taine’s work De l’Intelligence and one on “Treaty Obligations”:[*] he also wrote two letters to the Times in the month of November 1870 on the same topic.[†] They were called forth by a cry, that arose at that time in a portion of the English press, for plunging England into a war with Russia. They were the first protest that appeared in any well known name against such a war; they called forth others and helped to calm down the warlike excitement that was being aroused. In 1871 he spoke at a public meeting called by the Land Tenure Reform Association, a speech which was afterwards published by the Association.[‡] During that year he was much occupied with the subject of Land Tenure. He wrote for the Land Tenure Association a programme or Expository Statement,[§] setting forth his scheme of reform, and explaining his idea of the equitable claim of the State, as representing the Community, to the increase in the value of land that may arise from the labour of the community as a whole, and at the same time, suggesting the appropriation of this increased value by means of a land tax. Sir Henry Maine’s work on Village Communities interested him greatly at this time, bearing as it does on the question of the tenure of land, and he wrote a review of it for the Fortnightly Review, published in May 1871.[¶] The illness and death of his old friend Mr. Grote; the threatening illness of a younger but not less valued friend to whom he looked as the man best qualified to carry on his own work;[∥] and the failing health of a member of his own family,[**] combined to depress his spirits during the spring and summer of this year and he derived so little benefit from several botanizing excursions he took with an old friend[*] in Cornwali, Yorkshire and Scotland, that there seemed danger of his own health giving way. A few weeks in Switzerland and a residence at Avignon however produced the effect that mountain air and a southern climate seldom failed to produce on him, and he seemed to have recovered his usual health. In November 1871 he published, in the Fortnightly Review, an article on Berkeley’s Life and Writings, suggested by Professor Fraser’s new edition of Berkeley’s Works.[†] In the first half of 1872 he was chiefly occupied with the preparation of a new edition of his System of Logic,[‡] upon which he bestowed more than usual time and labour. The summer of that year was spent in the Alps of Tyrol, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, Friuli and Venetia, and it was his invariable custom to do no literary work during the excursions he took for health. In the autumn and winter he wrote a review of Grote’s Aristotle, published in the Fortnightly Review for January 1873, and two articles for the Examiner (published January 4th and 11th, 1873) on Land Reform.[§] Appendix IBibliographic Index of Persons and Works Cited, with Variants and Noteslike most nineteenth-century authors, Mill is somewhat cavalier in his attitude to sources, seldom identifying them with sufficient care, and frequently quoting them inaccurately. This appendix is intended to help correct these deficiencies, and to serve as an index of names and titles (which are consequently omitted in the analytic Index). Included here also are (at the end of the appendix) references to parliamentary bills, petitions, reports, and evidence, which are entered in order of date under the heading “Parliamentary Papers and Petitions,” and references to British and (one instance) French statute law, which are entered in order of date under the heading “Statutes.” The material otherwise is arranged in alphabetical order, with an entry for each person or work reviewed, quoted, or referred to in the text proper and in Appendices A-H (those in the appendices are given in italic type). References to mythical and fictional characters are excluded, as are references to real people that occur in quotations from, or derive from, poems and fictional works, unless Mill comments on them as historical figures. Citations to Appendix A include the works Mill used in writing “The History of Rome,” but not the people, real or mythical, in that history. In the footnotes to the text, references to musical works give names and dates; here that information is supplemented with details of their first publication in England. References to the Early Draft of the Autobiography are given in italic type; if the reference merely duplicates that in the final version of the Autobiography, the reference to the Early Draft is given in parentheses following that to the final version (as the texts are printed on facing pages, with the final version on the right hand, the lower number in these cases follows the higher). Such double references end with p. 246, where the Early Draft terminates. The same procedure is followed for references within the “Yale Fragment” on Harriet Taylor Mill, printed on pp. 250-8. The entries take the following form: 1. Identification: author, title, etc., in the usual bibliographic form. 2. Notes (if required) giving information about Mill’s use of the source, indication if the work is in his library, Somerville College, Oxford (referred to simply as SC), and any other relevant information. 3. Lists of the pages where works are reviewed, quoted, and referred to. 4. In the case of quotations, a list of substantive variants between Mill’s text and his source, in this form: Page and line reference to the present text. Reading in the present text] Reading in the source (page reference in the source). The list of substantive variants also attempts to place quoted passages in their contexts by giving the beginnings and endings of sentences. The original wording is supplied where Mill has omitted two sentences or less; only the length of other omissions is given. There being uncertainty about the actual Classical texts used by Mill, the Loeb editions are cited when possible. Abadie, Arnaud.Itinéraire topographique et historique des Hautes-Pyrénées. Paris: de Pelafol, 1819. referred to:574, 586 Abelard, Peter. note: the reference derives from John Sterling’s poem, “Abelard to Heloise,” q.v. referred to:606 Adams, William Bridges (“Junius Redivivus”). “Beauty,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Feb., 1833), 89-96. referred to: 369 — “Junius Redivivus on the Conduct of the Monthly Repository,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VI (Dec., 1832), 793-4. referred to: 369 — “On the Condition of Women in England,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Apr., 1833), 217-31. referred to: 369 — “On the State of the Fine Arts in England,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Jan., 1833), 1-33. referred to: 369 — “Plan for the Better Housing of the Working Classes,” Mechanics’ Magazine, Museum, Register, Journal, and Gazette, No. 434 (3 Dec., 1831), 165-71. note: the reference is also to the reprinting of this letter to the editor in Adams’s The Producing Man’s Companion, pp. 204-23 (it is not in the 1st ed. of that work, The Rights of Morality). Adams contributed two other letters on the subject to the Mechanics’ Magazine, No. 432 (19 Nov., 1831), 117-18, and No. 446 (25 Feb., 1832), 371-2. referred to: 382n — The Producing Man’s Companion: An Essay on the Present State of Society, Moral, Political, and Physical, in England. 2nd ed., with additions. London: Wilson, 1833. note: the 1st ed. was entitled The Rights of Morality, q.v. reviewed: 367-77, 379-90 quoted: 384, 385, 385-7, 387, 388-9 384.9 “tyrannical taskmasters”] The people at large were brutalised by their tyrannical taskmasters, from the fear that they might discover an opening for escape; and that very brutality has produced an opposite effect. (11) 386.19-20 genius. [paragraph] Even] genius [2-page omission] [paragraph] Even (116, 118) 386.32-3 evil [paragraph] It] evil. [4-page omission] [paragraph] It (119, 123) 387.6 enough of copies] enough copies (124) 387.18 sycophants.] sycophants.* [footnote omitted] (125) 387.20-1 “the whole . . . in common”] There is a principle of sound and enlarged morality, “that the whole . . . in common, and of this RIGHT* no individual can be divested, notwithstanding the actual possession may be taken from him or her, either by force or chicanery.” [footnote omitted] (13) 387.25-6 “has . . . things, as . . . live] This principle was acknowledged by the Jews, by whose laws an equal division of the natal soil took place every fifty years, but if the Jews had not acknowledged it, the principle would have existed just the same, because it is self-evident, that a human being born into the world has . . . things or . . . live, whatever Mr. Malthus may say to the contrary, and moreover, it is at the discretion of each individual to beget as many children as he chooses, though, of course, it is a matter of prudence to consider the evil he may produce to himself or his fellow-creatures, by the injudicious exercise of this discretion (13-14) 388.7 The notion] But the notion (24) 389.14 assistance.] assistance,* [footnote omitted] (28) 389.30 labour,] labour,* [footnote omitted] (29) — The Rights of Morality: An Essay on the Present State of Society, Moral, Political, and Physical, in England: with the Best Means of Providing for the Poor and Those Classes of Operatives Who May Be Suddenly Thrown Out of Their Regular Employment by the Substitution of New Inventions. London: Wilson, 1832. note: the 2nd ed. (which Mill twice reviewed) was retitled The Producing Man’s Companion, q.v. referred to: 383 — A Tale of Tucuman, with Digressions, English and American. London: Wilson, 1831. reviewed: 367-77 quoted: 376 376.28 “To convey,” . . . “in] The object of this Poem is to convey, in (5) 376.30 Americans: the descriptions,” . . . “of] Americans, who, notwithstanding the many books which have been written about them of late, have been less understood by modern travellers than by those of a century back; because, the ancient travellers were mostly men of education and science, and the moderns, with few exceptions, have been mere soldiers, or buyers and sellers, therefore their sphere of observation has generally been as limited as their powers. [3½-page omission] The descriptions of (5, 9) Addison, Charles Greenstreet.Damascus and Palmyra, 2 vols. London: Bentley, 1838. referred to: 437 Aeschines. note:Demosthenis et Aeschinis quae exstant omnia (Greek and Latin), 10 vols. (London: Priestley, 1827), is in SC. referred to: 15 (14), 560-1 Aeschylus. Referred to: 532 — Prometheus vinctus. note: as the reference is general, no ed. is cited Tragoediae, 3 vols. (London: Whittaker, 1823), is in SC. referred to: 333 Aesop.Aesopi Phrygis fabulae graece et latine, cum aliis opusculis (Pladunes Collection). Basel: Heruagius, 1544. note: this ed. (or one with identical type, contents, and paging) in SC, with all up to p. 20 (including the title page), and p. 367 (the end of the index and the colophon) missing. At pp. 386 and 421, for ease of reference, Aesop’s Fables, trans. Vernon Stanley Jones (London: Heinemann; New York: Doubleday, Page, 1912), is cited. The reference to the fable of “The Belly and the Members” is in a quotation from Adams. See also Plutarch, Lives. referred to: 9 (8), 386, 421, 552 Aldrich, Henry.Artis logicae compendium. Oxford: Sheldonian Theatre, 1691. referred to: 125 (124) Alison, Archibald.Sermons, Chiefly on Particular Occasions. Edinburgh: Constable; London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1814. referred to: 311n Allen, John. “Capmany, Questiones Criticas,” Edinburgh Review, X (July, 1807), 422-38. referred to: 301n — “Cortes of Spain,” Edinburgh Review, XXIII (Sept., 1814), 347-84. quoted: 293-4 293.23 [paragraph] “We . . . drama. We] [no paragraph] We . . . drama. [paragraph] We (380) Allgemeine deutsche Real-Encyclopadie für die gebildeten Stande. (Conversations-Lexicon.) 10 vols. Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1819-20. note: it is not clear which “Conversations-Lexicon” Mill has in mind, but this is a likely one. See also Nisard, “Early French Literature.” referred to:602 Anacreon. note:Anacreon Teius, poeta lyricus, summa cura & diligentia, ad fidem etiam Vet, MS, Vatican, Emendatus. Pristino nitori, numerisque suis restitutus, dimidia fere parte auctus, aliquot nempe justis poematiis, & fragmentis plurimus, ab undiquaque conquisitis (Greek and Latin), ed. Joshua Barnes (Cambridge: Jeffery, 1705), is in SC. The reference at p. 321 derives from John Eyre. referred to: 15 (14), 321, 558 Ancient Universal History. See Anon., An Universal History. Anglada, Joseph. Referred to: 59 (58) Annales de Chimie; ou, Recueil de Mémoires Concernant la Chimie et les Arts Qui en Dépendent. Paris, 1789-1815. note: the reference is to an unidentified article in the Annales. referred to:571 Annales des Voyages. See Nouvelles Annales. The Annual Register of World Events: A Review of the Year. London: Longman, et al., 1758ff. referred to: 11 (10), 555 Anon. “Fluxions,” Encyclopaedia Britannica, 4th ed. (1810), Vol. VIII, pp. 697-778 (+39 figures). referred to:563 Anon.The History of the Republick of Holland, from Its First Foundation to the Death of King William. As also, A Particular Description of the United Provinces. 2 vols. London: Bell, et al., 1705. referred to: 17 (16), 558, 583 Anon. Leading article on election results, The Times, 19 Nov., 1868, p. 7. referred to: 278-9 Anon. Leading article on Lord Durham, Morning Chronicle, 20 Aug., 1838, p. 2. note: Mill’s reference is to “a number of other writers [who instantly] took up the tone” of his “Lord Durham and His Assailants,” which appeared in the 2nd ed. of London and Westminster Review, VII & XXIX (Aug., 1838), 507-12 (the 2nd ed. was advertised as “just ready” on 19 Aug.). See also Anon., Leading article on Lord Durham, Sun, 20 Aug., 1838, p. 2, and Anon., “Lord Durham and His Assailants,” Examiner, 26 Aug., 1838, pp. 529-30. referred to: 223 Anon. Leading article on Lord Durham, Sun, 20 Aug., 1838, p. 2. note: see Anon., Leading article on Lord Durham, Morning Chronicle, 20 Aug., 1838, p. 2. referred to: 223 Anon. Leading article on Mill’s defeat, The Times, 23 Dec., 1868, p. 9. referred to: 278-9 Anon. “Lord Durham and His Assailants,” Examiner, 26 Aug., 1838, pp. 529-30. note: see Anon., Leading article on Lord Durham, Morning Chronicle, 20 Aug., 1838, p. 2. This article shows every sign (except a signature) of being by Albany Fonblanque. referred to: 223 Anon. “Memoirs, etc. of Sir Thomas More,” Edinburgh Review, XIV (July, 1809), 360-75. referred to: 321 Anon. “Observations on the Residence of the Clergy,” Edinburgh Review, V (Jan., 1805), 301-17. quoted: 306 306.13 “the improvement] They [members of parliament] cannot doubt the beneficial tendency of such an enactment [“obliging country gentlemen to live upon their estates”]: the improvement (302) 306.13 lands, and the] lands, the (302) 306.14 industry.”] industry, would be its natural result. (302) Anon. “On the Intellectual Influences of Christianity,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VI (Sept., 1832), 627-34. note: Mill addresses “On Genius” to the author of this article and of “Some Considerations,” q.v. referred to: 329 Anon. “Some Considerations Respecting the Comparative Influences of Ancient and Modern Times on the Development of Genius,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VI (Aug., 1832), 556-64. note: Mill addresses “On Genius” to the author of this article and of “On the Intellectual Influences of Christianity,” q.v. referred to: 329, 333-4 Anon.An Universal History, from the Earliest Account of Time to the Present: Compiled from Original Authors; and Illustrated with Maps, Cuts, Notes, Chronological and Other Tables, 7 vols. London: Batley, et al., 1736-44. note: Vols. I and VII are both in two parts. Mill refers to this as “the Ancient Universal History” (sets have, on their spines, “Universal History/Ancient Part”); it was completed by The Modern Part of the Universal History, Compiled from Original Writers; by the Authors of the Antient. Which Will Perfect the Work, and Render It a Complete Body of History, from the Earliest Account of Time, to the Present, 16 vols. (London: Osborne, et al., 1759-65) (plus an unnumbered vol., The Maps and Charts to the Modern Part of the Universal History, 1766) (sets have, on their spines, “Universal History/Modern Part”). referred to: 17 (16), 558, 583 Anson, George.A Voyage round the World, in the Years MDCCXL, I, II, III, IV. Compiled by Richard Walter. London: the Author, 1748. referred to: 11 (10), 555 Anstruther, Robert. Referred to: 284 Anthologia graeca sive poetarum graecorum lusus. Ed. Friedrich Jacob. 13 vols. Leipzig: Dyck, 1794-1814. note: this ed. in SC. The anthology itself occupies only Vols. I-IV; Vol. V is an index vol.; and Vols. VI-XIII are commentary. referred to: 15 (14), 561, 568 Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius. Referred to: 532 The Arabian Nights (in English, 1706). Trans. Edward Forster. 5 vols. London: Miller, 1802. note: this ed. in SC (Vol. IV missing). referred to: 13 (12), 403, 556 Arabian Tales: or, A Continuation of the Arabian Nights Entertainments. Consisting of Stories, Related by the Sultana of the Indies, to Divert Her Husband from the Performance of a Rash Vow. Exhibiting a Most Interesting Picture of the Religion, Laws, Manners, Customs, Arts, and Literature of the Nations of the East, Newly Translated from the Original Arabic into French, by Dom Chaves, a Native Arab, and M. [Jacques] Cazotte, Member of the Academy of Dijon [Trans. Robert Heron.] 3 vols. London: Faulder, et al., 1794. referred to: 13 (12), 556 AristophanesClouds. referred to: 15 (14), 559 — Frogs. referred to: 15 (14), 561 — Plutus. referred to: 15 (14), 558 Aristotle. Referred to: 336, 337, 421 — Ἀριστοτέλους ὄργανον. Aristotelis stagiritae peripateticorum principis organum (Greek and Latin). 2nd ed. Frankfurt: Weschel Heirs, et al., 1597. note: this ed., bound with Iul. Pacii a Beriga in Porphyrii Isagogen, et Aristotelis organum, commentarius analyticus (2nd ed. [Frankfurt: Weschel Heirs, et al., 1597]), in SC, as is the 3rd ed. (Geneva: ex typis Vignonianis, 1605), the copy being divided into sections, and bound in different order in 2 vols. (misnumbered, on spines, I and III), with a third vol. (misnumbered IV), containing Iul Pacii . . . (3rd ed. [Geneva: ex typis Vignonianis, 1605]). referred to: 21 (20), 565-6, 584 — Ἀριστοτέλους τέχνης ῥητορικη̑ς βιβλία τρία. Aristotelis de rhetorica seu arte dicendi libri tres (Greek and Latin). Ed. Theodore Goulston. London: Griffin, 1619. note: two copies of this ed. in SC. referred to: 15 (14), 563, 584 Arnold, Thomas.History of Rome. 3 vols. London: Fellowes; Oxford: Parker; Cambridge: Deighton, 1838-43. note: in SC. Vol. III was edited by J. C. Hare. referred to: 531 Artemisia. Referred to: 460 Assas, Louis d’. Referred to: 471 Athelwold. note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay, who describes how Hume, citing the authority of William of Malmesbury, accepted the historicity of various legends, derived from ballads, involving King Edgar and Athelwold, one of his favourites, who, according to the legend, deceived the King to win the hand of Elfrida and was later murdered by Edgar after the deception was discovered. referred to: 527 Aurelian (Lucius Domitius Aurelianus). note: one reference at p. 457 is in a quotation from Gibbon. referred to: 438, 457, 458-9 Austin, Charles. note: the reference at p. 77 (76) is to all the sons of Jonathan Austin, of whom Charles was one; that at p. 99 (98) is to Austin’s early articles in the Westminster Review (for a list, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III), those at p. 121 (120) are to his editorship of, and authorship of (unidentified) articles in, the Parliamentary History and Review. referred to: 77 (76), 79-81 (78-80), 97 (96), 99 (98), 101 (100), 105 (104), 110, 121 (120), 127 (126), 129 (128), 131 (130) — “Corn Laws,” Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1825 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 690-705. note: this identification is based on the sparse annotations in George Grote’s copy, University of London Library. Mill says Austin “wrote much” in the Parliamentary History and Review, but this is the only article identified as his. referred to: 121 (120) Austin, John. note: the quotations at 185 (184) and 223 (222) are of remarks made by Austin in conversation. quoted: 185 (184), 223 (222) referred to: 67 (66), 75-9 (74-8), 81 (80), 97 (96), 101 (100), 185-7 (184-6) — “Disposition of Property by Will—Primogeniture,” Westminster Review, II (Oct., 1824), 503-53. referred to: 99 (98) — “Joint Stock Companies,” Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1825 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 709-27. note: this identification is based on annotations in George Grote’s copy, University of London Library. referred to: 121 (120) — Lectures on Jurisprudence; or, The Philosophy of Law. 3rd ed. Ed. Robert Campbell. 2 vols. London: Murray, 1869. note: in SC First ed. (1832) entitled The Province of Jurisprudence Determined, q.v. The reference at p. 185 (184) is to Austin’s preparation of his lectures for delivery; that at p. 268 is to Mill’s “Austin on Jurisprudence,” q.v. The quotation is probably not from the Lectures, but from conversation, however, the references are given for comparison. quoted: 187 (186) referred to: 185 (184), 268 — A Plea for the Constitution. London: Murray, 1859. note: the reference at p. 187 is to Austin’s “last publication”, for Mill’s review of the 2nd ed. (also 1859), see “Recent Writers on Reform.” referred to: 187, 263 — The Province of Jurisprudence Determined. London: Murray, 1832. note: the reference is to Austin’s preparation of his lectures, published under this title. Reissued as Lectures on Jurisprudence, q.v. Reviewed by Mill, “Austin’s Lectures on Jurisprudence,” q.v. referred to: 185 (184) Austin, Jonathan. note: the reference is to “a retired miller in Suffolk,” father of John Austin (q.v.) and his brothers, Alfred, Charles (q.v.), and George. referred to: 75-7 (74-6) Austin, Sarah. Referred to: 186 — Characteristics of Goethe. From the German of Falk, Müller, etc. 3 vols. London: Wilson, 1833. note: there can be little doubt that the three references to Goethe here cited derive from this work, which Mill discussed with Austin before its publication (see EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 129). The same quotation appears at pp. 475 and 488. quoted: 163 (162), 171 (170), 475, 488 163.19-20 “Er [Schiller] hatte eine fürchtliche Fortschreitung.”] “Er hatte ein furchtbares Fortschreiten.” (II, 320; Austin is quoting Felix Mendelssohn’s report to her of a conversation with Goethe two years earlier.) 171.5 “many-sidedness,”] Goethe’s manysidedness*. [footnote omitted] both in art, and in the accurate perception of character, and of external objects generally, has been much celebrated, even by those who hunt after the universal diffusion of knowledge, now so much in vogue, with the voracity of an empty stomach. (I, 12-13; Austin’s translation from Johann Daniel Falk, Goethe aus näherm persönlichen Umgange dargestellt [Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1832], p. 8, where the passage begins: “Von Goethes Vielseitigkeit (Objectivitat). . . .” The term is repeated elsewhere in the work.) 307.1 “Literature of Despair”] He [Goethe] would try his judgment too upon the present state of the world, and took up the modern French literature,—that ‘literature of despair,’ as he called it,—with as much patience and ardour as if he had had still many lustres in which to look on at the motley game of life (II, 318-19; Austin’s translation from Theodor Adam Heinrich Friedrich von Müller, Goethe in seiner practischen Wirksamkeit [Weimar: Hoffmann, 1832], p. 45, where the key phrase is “Literatur der Verzweiflung.”) —, trans. Report on the State of Public Instruction in Prussia. By Victor Cousin, London: Wilson, 1834. note: the reference is to Mrs. Austin’s translations; see Mill’s review of the above in the Monthly Repository, n.s. VIII (Nov., 1834), 501-13. Mrs. Austin also translated Hermann Ludwig Heinrich Pückler-Muskau’s Tour in England, Ireland and France in the Years 1828 and 1829, 2 vols. (London: Wilson, 1832), and Tour in Germany, Holland and England, in the Years 1826, 1827, and 1828, 2 vols. (London: Wilson, 1832); Jean Charles Léonard Simonde de Sismondi’s A History of the Italian Republics, Cabinet Cyclopaedia (London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, 1832), and A History of the Fall of the Roman Empire, 2 vols., Cabinet Cyclopaedia (London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, 1834), Johann Daniel Falk’s Characteristics of Goethe (London: Wilson, 1833), q.v., Friedrich Wilhelm Carové’s The Story without an End (London: Wilson, 1834); Friedrich Ludwig Georg von Raumer’s England in 1835, 3 vols. (London: Murray, 1836), Leopold von Ranke’s The Ecclesiastical and Political History of the Popes of Rome during the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, 3 vols. (London: Murray, 1840), and History of the Reformation in Germany, 2nd ed., 3 vols. (London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1845-47); Fragments from German Prose Writers (London: Murray, 1841), François Pierre Guillaume Guizot’s On the Causes of the Success of the English Revolution of 1640-1688 (London: Murray, 1850); and Jeanne Paule Harcourt’s The Duchess of Orleans (London: Jeffs, 1859). referred to:186 Ayrton, Acton Smee. Referred to: 276 Bacon, Francis. Referred to: 165 (164), 424 — “Apophthegms New and Old.” In The Works of Francis Bacon. Ed. James Spedding, Robert Leslie Ellis, and Douglas Denon Heath. 14 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1857-74, Vol. VII, pp. 124-65. note: in SC; Mill must, of course, have used earlier eds. of Bacon’s works. The reference is inferential. referred to: 267n — Novum organum. Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 119-365 (Latin); Vol. IV, pp. 39-248 (English). quoted: 25 referred to:591 25.14 intellectus sibi permissus] Quod vero attinet ad notiones primas intellectus; nihil est eorum quae intellectus sibi permissus congessit, quin nobis pro suspecto sit, nec ullo modo ratum, nisi novo judicio se stiterit et secundum illud pronuntiatum fuerit. (137-8) Bailey, Samuel.A Critical Dissertation on the Nature, Measures, and Causes of Value: Chiefly in Reference to the Writings of Mr. Ricardo and His Followers. London: Hunter, 1825. referred to: 123 (122) Baillie, Joanna.Constantine Paleologus, or, The Last of the Caesars: A Tragedy in Five Acts (1804). In Miscellaneous Plays. 2nd ed. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme; Edinburgh: Constable, 1805, pp. 279-438. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 19n, 26, 564, 584 Bain, Alexander. note: the reference at p. 255n is to Bain’s contributions to Mill’s System of Logic, q.v.; that at p. 287 is to Bain’s contributions to Mill’s ed. of his father’s Analysis (1869), q.v. referred to: 255n, 287 — The Emotions and the Will. London: Parker, 1859. note: reviewed by Mill in “Bain’s Psychology,” q.v. Mill habitually refers to this work and Bain’s The Senses and the Intellect as one treatise. referred to: 263, 270, 288 — The Senses and the Intellect. London: Parker, 1855. note: reviewed by Mill in “Bain’s Psychology,” q.v. Mill habitually refers to this and Bain’s The Emotions and the Will as one treatise. The 3rd ed. (London: Longmans, Green, 1868) is in SC. referred to: 263, 270, 288 Baldwin, Robert. Referred to: 97 (96) Baldwin, William. See Andrew Knapp. Balzac, Honoré de. Referred to: 470, 482 — Le père Goriot. 2 vols. Paris: Werdet, 1835. referred to: 480 Baring, Alexander. Referred to: 101-3 (100-2) Barthélemy, Auguste Marseille. Referred to: 434 Bazard, Amand. Referred to: 173 (172) Beales, Edmond. Referred to: 278 Beattie, James. Referred to: 19 (18), 565 “Beauchamp, Philip.” See George Grote, Analysis. “Beaumont, Harry.” See Joseph Spence. Beaver, Philip.African Memoranda: Relative to an Attempt to Establish a British Settlement on the Island of Bulama, on the Western Coast of Africa, in the Year 1792. London: Baldwin, 1805. referred to: 11, 555 Beethoven, Ludwig van. Referred to: 350 — Egmont, Overtüre. note: first performed, Vienna, 24 May, 1810, first published, Leipzig: Breitkopf and Hartel, 1811. referred to: 351 — Fidelio. note: the reference is to the aria “Komm, Hoffnung” (Act I, #9), as sung by Mme Schroder-Devrient in the first English performance, King’s Theatre, Haymarket, 18 May, 1832; published, London: Jarriu, 1832. quoted: 351 351.8 das letzte Stern / Der mude nicht erbleichen;] den letzten Stern, den letzten Stern, der Muden nicht erbleichen! (I, #9) Belper, Lord. See Strutt. Bentham, Clara. note: the reference is to Samuel Bentham’s three daughters, of whom Clara was one. referred to: 59 (58) Bentham, George. note: the reference at p. 573 is to his MS synoptic table of the classes of insects. referred to: 59 (58), 573 Bentham, Jeremy. Referred to: 11 (10), 55-9 (54-8), 54n-5n, 56n-7n, 65 (64), 66n, 67-73 (66-72), 83 (82), 89 (88), 91-3 (90-2), 97 (96), 103-5 (102-4), 107 (106), 109-15 (108-14), 134, 137 (136), 154, 162, 165 (164), 207 (206), 208n, 211-13, 221 (220), 225-7 (224-6), 265, 535-8, 589-93, 602, 616. See also George Grote, Analysis. — Works. Ed. John Bowring. 11 vols. Edinburgh: Tait; London: Simpkin, Marshall; Dublin: Cumming, 1843. note: Bentham’s writings are listed below under their individual titles, with references to the reprinting in Works. See also John Bowring, “Memoirs of Bentham.” — The Book of Fallacies; from the Unfinished Papers of Jeremy Bentham Ed. Peregrine Bingham. London: Hunt, 1824. note: in Works, Vol. II, pp. 375-487. See also Bingham, “Prefatory Treatise.” The quotations at pp. 25 (24), 221 (220) are indirect. quoted: 25 (24), 113 (112), 221 (220) referred to: 117 (116), 121 (120) — Chrestomathia: Being a Collection of Papers, Explanatory of the Design of an Institution, Proposed to Be Set on Foot, under the Name of the Chrestomathic Day School, or Chrestomathic School, for the Extension of the New System of Instruction to the Higher Branches of Learning, for the Use of the Middling and Higher Ranks in Life. London: Payne and Foss, et al., 1816. note: in Works, Vol. VIII, pp. 1-191. The reference at p. 71 (70) is to Mill’s reading “the most important” of Bentham’s then published works; in fact, he had read this earlier than the time he is then describing. referred to: 71 (70), 572 — Draught of a New Plan for the Organisation of the Judicial Establishment in France: Proposed as a Succedaneum to the Draught Presented, for the Same Purpose, by the Committee of Constitution to the National Assembly, December 21st, 1789. London: McCreery, 1790. note: in Works, Vol. IV, pp. 285-406. referred to: 119 (118) — The Elements of the Art of Packing, as Applied to Special Juries, Particularly in Cases of Libel Law. London: Wilson, 1821. note: in Works, Vol. V, pp. 61-186. The reference is inferential, deriving from Brougham, who says merely that he is quoting Bentham. In the passage referred to, Bentham says: “On putting together these passages [from Ellenborough], all out of the same speech—out of the same charge, and that not a very long one—it seems evident enough that if they mean any thing, they mean this—viz. that it is a crime for any man to write any thing which it happens to any other man not to like: or more shortly, that if a man publishes what he writes, under Lord Ellenborough at least, it is a crime to write.” (94). referred to: 298 — A Fragment on Government. Being an Examination of What Is Delivered on the Subject of Government in General in the Introduction to Sir William Blackstone’s Commentaries; with a Preface, in Which Is Given a Critique of the Work at Large. London: Payne, 1776. note: in Works, Vol. I, pp. 221-95. The references at pp. 71 (70) and 577-8 are to Mill’s reading, in the early 1820s, “the most important” of Bentham’s then published works. referred to: 71 (70), 119 (118), 577-8 — An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation. London: Payne, 1789. note: in Works, Vol. I, pp. 1-154. The ed. of 1789 is in SC, as is the 2-vol. ed. (London: Wilson, 1823). The quoted phrases at p. 67 (66) reflect the wording of the English ed. (Chap. ii, §xivn), rather than, as the context would suggest, the French version in Dumont’s redaction, Traités de législation (Chap. iii). The reference at pp. 67-9 (66-8) is to Chap. xvi; that at p. 71 (70) is to Mill’s reading, in the early 1820s, “the most important” of Bentham’s then published works. quoted: 67 (66) referred to: 67-9 (66-8), 71 (70), 577 — Panopticon, or, The Inspection House: Containing the Idea of a New Principle of Construction Applicable to Any Sort of Establishment, in Which Persons of Any Description Are to Be Kept under Inspection: and in Particular to Penitentiary-houses, Prisons, Houses of Industry, Work-houses, Poor-houses, Manufactories, Mad-houses, Lazarettos, Hospitals, and Schools: with a Plan of Management Adapted to the Principle: in a Series of Letters, Written in the Year 1787, from Crecheff in White Russia, to a Friend in England. 2 vols. London: Payne, 1791. note: in Works, Vol. IV, pp. 37-172. The references are to Mill’s reading, in the early 1820s, “the most important” of Bentham’s then published works. referred to: 71 (70), 578 — Plan of Parliamentary Reform, in the Form of a Catechism, with Reasons for Each Article: with an Introduction, Showing the Necessity of Radical, and the Inadequacy of Moderate, Reform. London: Hunter, 1817. note: in Works, Vol. III, pp. 433-557. quoted: 109 (108) 109.23-4 “corrupter-general,”] [paragraph] Yes, in this country—under this Constitution—may be seen an official person, who by his station is, for ever, ex officio C—r* [footnote:] *Whatsoever blanks may eventually be observable in the remainder of this work, the prudence of the printer is the virtue to which the honour of them will be due. In the present instance, for filling up the deficit between the C and the r, the candour and sagacity of the Reader may employ the letters onservato, or any others, if any others there be, which in his view may be more apposite. [text:] General: it is his situation makes him so: it suffices for the purpose: to produce the effect, (and let this be well observed), no overt act—no, nor so much as a thought—is on his part necessary:—were it possible for him to have the will, scarcely in his situation would it be in his power to avoid being so. (Intro., xxii-xxiii) — Rationale of Judicial Evidence, Specially Applied to English Practice. Ed. J. S. Mill, 5 vols. London: Hunt and Clarke, 1827. note: in SC. In Works, Vols. VI, pp. 188-585, and VII. referred to: 117-19 (116-18) — The Rationale of Reward. London: Hunt, 1825. note: in Works, Vol. II, pp. 189-266. One may reasonably infer that Mill did not have a specific work in mind when he observed that Bentham “used to say that ‘all poetry is misrepresentation’ ”; in The Rationale of Reward, however, Bentham writes, “Indeed, between poetry and truth there is a natural opposition: false morals, fictitious nature. The poet always stands in need of something else. When he pretends to lay his foundations in truth, the ornaments of his superstructure are fictions, his business consists in stimulating our passions, and exciting our prejudices. Truth, exactitude of every kind, is fatal to poetry. The poet must see everything through coloured media, and strive to make every one else to do the same.” (206; III. i). referred to: 115 (114) — A Table of the Springs of Action: Shewing the Several Species of Pleasures and Pains, of Which Man’s Nature Is Susceptible; together with the Several Species of Interests, Desires, and Motives, Respectively Corresponding to Them: and the Several Sets of Appellatives, Neutral, Eulogistic and Dyslogistic, by Which Each Species of Motive Is Wont to Be Designated, to Which Are Added Explanatory Notes and Observations. London: Hunter, 1817. note: in Works, Vol. I, pp. 195-219. The references are to Mill’s reading, in the early 1820s, “the most important” of Bentham’s then published works. referred to: 71 (70), 578 — Tactique des assemblées législatives, suivie d’un Traité des sophismes politiques. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 2 vols. Geneva: Paschoud, 1816. note: English version, An Essay on Political Tactics, in Works, Vol. II, pp. 299-373. The references are to Mill’s reading, in the early 1820s, “the most important” of Bentham’s works, in Dumont’s versions. referred to: 71 (70), 578 — Théorie des peines et des récompenses. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 2 vols. London: Dulau, 1811. note: in Works as “Rationale of Punishments,” Part II of Principles of Penal Law, Vol. I, pp. 388-532. The references are to Mill’s reading, in the early 1820s, “the most important” of Bentham’s works, in Dumont’s versions. referred to: 71 (70), 578 — Traité des preuves judiciaires. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 2 vols. Paris: Bossange, 1823. note: the references at pp. 71 (70) and 578 are to Mill’s reading, in the early 1820s, “the most important” of Bentham’s writings, in Dumont’s versions; though this work appeared slightly later than the period Mill is speaking of, he almost certainly had it also in mind at the time of writing the Autobiography. referred to: 71 (70), 117 (116), 578 — Traités de législation civile et pénale, précédés de Principes généraux de législation, et d’une Vue d’un corps complet de droit: terminés par un Essai sur l’influence des tems et des lieux relativement aux lois. Ed. Pierre Etienne Louis Dumont. 3 vols. Paris: Bossange, et al., 1802. note: the quoted words on p. 67 (66) are in English; Mill is undoubtedly thinking of the version in Bentham’s An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation, xiiin-xviin (Chap. ii, p. xivn); for an approximation in French, see Traités, Vol. I, pp. 10-21. (Chap. iii of Principesgénéraux de législation). The reference at pp. 67-9 (66-8) to the work of Bentham on which Dumont’s redaction is based is also to An Introduction; that at p. 69 (68) is to De l’influence des tems et des lieux. quoted: 67 (66), 577 referred to: 65-73 (64-70), 325 Bentham, Maria Sophia (née Fordyce). Referred to: 57-9 (56-8), 58n. Bentham, Mary Louise (Madame de Chesnel). note: the reference is to Samuel Bentham’s three daughters, of whom Mary Louise was one. referred to: 59 (58) Bentham, Samuel. Referred to: 57-9 (56-8), 57n, 58n, 62 Bentham, Sarah. note: the reference is to Samuel Bentham’s three daughters, of whom Sarah was one. referred to: 59 (58) Bentinck, William. Referred to: 77 (76) Béranger, Pierre Jean de. note: Mill uses the spelling Bérenger. referred to: 532 Berkeley, George. note: the reference at p. 71 (70) is to Mill’s general, that at p. 578 is to his early, reading of Berkeley. referred to: 71 (70), 578 — The Works of George Berkeley. Ed. Alexander Campbell Fraser. 4 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1871. note: the reference, in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography, is in relation to Mill’s “Berkeley’s Life and Writings,” q.v. referred to:627 Berry, Mary.The Fashionable Friends: A Comedy, in Five Acts. London: Ridgway, 1802. referred to:605 Berthollet, Claude Louis. Referred to: 62 Beudin, Jacques Félix. See Alexandre Dumas, Richard Darlington. Bible. Referred to: 337 — New Testament. Referred to: 41 (40), 337, 370 — Old Testament. Referred to: 41 (40) — II Chronicles. quoted: 437 437.8 “Tadmor in the wilderness,”] And he [Solomon] built Tadmor in the wilderness, and all the store cities, which he built in Hamath. (8:4) — Deuteronomy. note: the phrase appears several times in the Bible; cf. Deuteronomy, 4:30. quoted: 329 329.10 “latter days,”] For I [Moses] know that after my death ye will utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and evil will befall you in the latter days, because ye will do evil in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger through the work of your hands. (31:29) — Matthew, 5-7. note: the reference is to the Sermon on the Mount. referred to:72 — Numbers. note: the reference is to Korah, Dathan, and Abiram (see Numbers, 16.1). referred to: 448 — II Peter. note: the reference is in a quotation from Ware. referred to: 448 — Proverbs. note: the quotation at p. 335 is not exact, cf. Proverbs, 11:5 and 13:6. quoted: 335 referred to: 421 Bingham, Peregrine. note: the reference at p. 117 (116) is to Bingham’s editing of Bentham’s Book of Fallacies, q.v., as is that at p. 121 (120), which also refers to his editing the Parliamentary History and Review, see also Bingham, “Prefatory Treatise.” referred to: 97 (96), 99 (98), 115 (114), 117 (116), 121 (120), 120n — “Combination and Combination Laws,” Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1825 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 730-5. note: this identification is based on annotations in George Grote’s copy, University of London Library, Mill refers to Bingham’s writing “much” in the Parliamentary History and Review. referred to: 121 (120), see also Bingham, “County Courts,” and “Licensing System.” — “County Courts,” Parliamentary History and Review, . . . Session of 1826 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 746-54. note: see also Bingham, “Combination.” referred to: 121 (120) — “Licensing System,—Public Houses,” ibid., Vol. II, pp. 726-36. note: see also Bingham, “Combination.” referred to: 121 (120) — (probably). “M. Cottu and Special Juries,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 146-71. note: for the authorship, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III. The reference at p. 97 (96) is to Bingham’s five articles in the first number of the Westminster, that at p. 298 is inferential, Mill’s wording probably being his own, but related to that here cited. See also Bingham, “Periodical Literature.” It is possible, though not probable, that Mill also had this article in mind when, at p. 96, he refers to the two articles in the first number of the Westminster that he took “extremely to heart” (see note to W. J. Fox, “Men and Things”). referred to: 97 (96), 298 — “Moore’s Fables for the Holy Alliance,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 18-27. note: the reference is to Bingham’s five articles in the first number of the Westminster. quoted: 115 (114) referred to: 97 (96) 115.12 “Mr. . . . a poet . . . a reasoner,”] [paragraph] However, as to this matter [vague generalities], the fault seems to he rather in the art of poetry than in the artist, and perhaps all we have said amounts to no more than this, that Mr. . . a poet . . . a reasoner.” (21) — “Periodical Literature: Quarterly Review,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 250-68. note: for the authorship, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III. The reference at p. 97 (96) is to Bingham’s five articles in the first number of the Westminster, that at p. 298 is inferential, Mill’s wording probably being his own, but related to that here cited. See also Bingham, “M. Cottu and Special Juries.” referred to: 97 (96), 298 — “Prefatory Treatise on Political Fallacies,” Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1825 (q.v.), Vol. I, pp. 1-28. note: this is “a condensation and new arrangement of the matter” of Bentham’s Book of Fallacies, q.v., and was, it may be inferred, prepared by Peregrine Bingham, who had edited Bentham’s work, and edited the Parliamentary History and Review. The reference is indirect. referred to: 121 (120) — “Travels of Duncan, Flint and Faux,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 101-20. note: the reference is to Bingham’s five articles in the first number of the Westminster. referred to: 97 (96) — “Vocal Music,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 120-41. note: the reference is to Bingham’s five articles in the first number of the Westminster. referred to: 97 (96) Biot, Jean Baptiste.Essai de géométrie analytique. See Traité analytique. — Traité analytique des courbes et des surfaces du second degré (1802). Retitled Essai de géométrie analytique, appliqué aux courbes et aux surfaces du second ordre. 2nd ed. Paris: Bernard, 1805. referred to:575 Black, John. note: the references are to Black’s editorship of the Morning Chronicle. referred to: 91 (90), 107 (106) Black, Joseph.Lectures on the Elements of Chemistry, Delivered in the University of Edinburgh. 2 vols. London: Longman and Rees; Edinburgh: Creech, 1803. note: the reference derives from Brougham’s “Dr. Black’s Lectures,” q.v. referred to: 308 Blackstone, William.Commentaries on the Laws of England. 4 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1765-69. note: the 5th ed., 4 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1773), is in SC. referred to: 67 (66), 577 Blackwood’s Magazine. note: the quotation at p. 348 has not been identified, though it seems likely that it originates with John Wilson. quoted: 348 referred to: 397, 398 Bodichon, Barbara. Referred to: 285 Boileau-Despréaux, Nicolas. note: the reference is to some of his “little pieces.” referred to:572 — L’art poétique (1674). In Œuvres de Nicolas Boileau Despréaux. Avec des éclaircissemens historiques, donnez par lui-même. New ed. 2 vols. The Hague: Gosse and Neaulme, 1729, Vol. II, pp. 1-104. referred to:575 — “Epistre VI, à Lamoignon” (1683). Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 357-70. referred to:573 Boissy d’Anglas, François Antoine. note: the reference derives from Chenevix, “English and French Literature,” q.v. referred to: 310 Boiste, Pierre Claude Victoire.Dictionnaire des difficultés de la langue française, résolues par les plus célèbres grammairiens; extrait du Dictionnaire universel par P. C. V. Boiste. Paris: Boiste, 1800. referred to:573-4 Boleyn, Anne. note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 527 Bonaparte. See Napoleon I. Bonnycastle, John.An Introduction to Algebra, with Notes and Observations: Designed for the Use of Schools, and Places of Public Education. London: Johnson, 1782. referred to:559 The Book of Common Prayer. note: the reference at p. 161 (160) is to the Thirty-Nine Articles; that at p. 460 is to the Church of England Catechism, both of which are found in The Book of Common Prayer. See John Henry Blunt, ed., The Annotated Book of Common Prayer, Being an Historical, Ritual, and Theological Commentary on the Devotional System of the Church of England (London: Rivington, 1866). referred to: 161 (160), 460 Bougainville, Louis Antoine de. Referred to: 13 (10-12) Bowring, John. note: the first four references are to Bowring’s editorship of the Westminster Review, that at p. 536 is to Bowring’s “Memoirs of Bentham,” q.v. referred to: 93 (92), 95-7 (94-6), 101 (100), 135 (134), 536 — “Memoirs of Bentham.” In The Works of Jeremy Bentham, Vols. X-XI. note: the “Memoirs” were issued as Parts 19-21 of the Works in 1842. Mill refers to the “Memoirs” also as the “Life” and the “Biography.” The quotations on pp. 535, 536, 537, are at second-hand from Empson, “Jeremy Bentham,” q.v. quoted: 535, 536, 537 referred to: 535-8 Bradlaugh, Charles. Referred to: 289 Brerewood, Edward.Elementa logicae. Oxford: Hall, 1657. note: the copy in the London Library (bound with Samuel Smith, Aditus ad logicam, q.v., which is autographed “J. Mill” on the title page) was presumably part of Mill’s donation of some of his father’s books to the London Library. The reference is simply to “Latin treatises on the scholastic logic”; this title is given in Mill’s letter to Samuel Bentham (EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 8), it is also mentioned as a standard text “at hand” in Mill’s Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy, CW, Vol. IX, pp. 412-14. referred to: 21 (20), 567 Bright, John. Referred to: 276, 279, 285 — Speech “On America, I” (4 Dec., 1861). In his Speeches on Questions of Public Policy. Ed. James Edwin Thorold Rogers. 2 vols. London: Macmillan, 1868, Vol. I, pp. 167-95. referred to: 267 — Speech on the Cattle Diseases Bill (1866), Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 181, cols. 472-80 (14 Feb., 1866). referred to: 276n-7n Brissot, Jacques Pierre. note: the reference derives from Roland. referred to: 346 Brodie, George.A History of the British Empire, from the Accession of Charles I, to the Restoration; with an Introduction, Tracing the Progress of Society, and the Constitution, from the Feudal Times, to the Opening of the History; and Including a Particular Examination of Mr. Hume’s Statements, Relative to the Character of the English Government. 4 vols. Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute; London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1822. referred to: 99n Brooke, Henry.The Fool of Quality; or, The History of Henry Earl of Moreland. 4 vols. London: Johnston, 1766-70. referred to: 13 (12), 556 Brougham, Henry Peter. Referred to: 93 (92), 129 (128), 203 (158) — “Constitutional Association,” Edinburgh Review, XXXVII (June, 1822), 110-21. quoted: 302 302.30 “culpable indifference”] It was strongly suspected, from circumstances which afterwards came to light, that some of the Government spies were connected with the worst of the publications in question; and certain it is, that a ministry which had, to say the very least, by culpable negligence, allowed so great a scandal to attach upon the press, came forward with a bad grace to profit by their own wrong, and demand new laws for checking what the old, if faithfully executed, would have sufficed to prevent. (112-13) 302.31-2 “every one else,” . . . “was . . . authors”] But the Law-officers appeared soon to run into the opposite extreme, and in the discussions which took place after the Manchester Outrage, there were produced the most glaring cases of periodical works, in which rebellion, mutiny, and assassination, were openly recommended, in the plainest language, and in the most minute detail, having been suffered, for many months, to pass wholly unnoticed by the Government, while every one else was . . . authors. (112) — “The Crisis of the Sugar Colonies,” Edinburgh Review, I (Oct., 1802), 216-37. quoted: 305-6 referred to: 303 — “Dallas’s History of the Maroons,” Edinburgh Review, II (July, 1803), 376-91. quoted: 308 — “Dangers of the Constitution,” Edinburgh Review, XXVII (Sept., 1816), 245-63. quoted: 294-5, 296 294.34 [paragraph] What is it that] [no paragraph] What it is, in short, that (249) 295.7 check. This] check [paragraph] This (249) 296.5 [paragraph] After] [no paragraph] After (247) 296.6 a security] a sufficient security (247) — “Dr. Black’s Lectures,” Edinburgh Review, III (Oct., 1803), 1-26. quoted: 308, 309 308.32 “innovating . . . vanity,”] Now, Mr. Robison requires us to go a step farther, and to admit that the motive for changing the nomenclature may be found in the same corporation and national spirit,—in a desire to obliterate the remembrance of every thing which did not owe its origin to the associated academicians of France,—in the same combination of innovating . . . vanity, which produced the new calendar and metrology. (21-2) 309.3 [paragraph] When] [no paragraph] When (22) 309.9 “that] We give it [an account of the incident concerning Madame Lavoister, which Mill quotes above] to our readers as an amusing instance of that (22) — “Early Moral Education,” Edinburgh Review, XXXVIII (May, 1823), 437-53. note: at p. 307n Brougham is quoting Pole, q.v. quoted: 306-7, 307n 306.28 “that] It [the inconsistency of the poor in their refusal “to contribute even a penny a week” to the Westminster Infant School “when they used to give fourpence and even sixpence to the most wretched Dame schools”] partly arises from the arts of those old women [the Dames], who, of course, set themselves against the new school, both misrepresenting it and cajoling the parents, but it results chiefly from that (445) — “Karamsin’s Travels in Europe,” Edinburgh Review, III (Jan., 1804), 321-8. referred to: 324 — “Kotzebue’s Travels in Italy,” Edinburgh Review, VII (Jan., 1806), 456-70. referred to: 324 — “Kotzebue’s Travels to Paris, etc.,” Edinburgh Review, V (Oct., 1804), 78-91. referred to: 324 — Letter to the Marquess of Lansdowne, K. G., Lord President of the Council, on the Late Revolution in France, London: Ridgway, 1848. note: the reference is to Brougham’s attacks on the French Provisional Government of 1848. referred to: 264 — “Liberty of the Press and Its Abuses,” Edinburgh Review, XXVII (Sept., 1816), 102-44. quoted: 298, 299 298.14 “to] The problem, then, which they [“enlightened men all over the world”] are seeking to solve, is the one which we are about to investigate, namely, to (104) 298.16 character;”] character. (104) 298.24 [paragraph] One] [no paragraph] One (108) 298.31 “means] Means (109) 298.33 any . . . body,] ‘any . . . body,’ (109) 299.18 [paragraph] That there] [no paragraph] But, that there (126) — Motion on the Education of the Poor, Parliamentary Debates, n.s., Vol. 2, cols. 49-89 (28 June, 1820). referred to: 203 (158) — “Parliamentary History,” Edinburgh Review, XLIV (Sept., 1826), 458-90. note: the reference is to Brougham’s praise of Mill’s “Ireland” (q.v.), in the Parliamentary History and Review. referred to:120n — “State of Parties,” Edinburgh Review, XXX (June, 1818), 181-206. quoted: 314, 315 314.34 “yielding in small things for the sake of great ones,”] But, in ordinary cases, the yielding in small matters for the sake of greater ones, is not only no abandonment of private opinion, but is the only way in which that opinion can be effectually pronounced and pursued. (187) Brown, Charles Brockden. Referred to: 434 — Arthur Mervyn, or, Memoirs of the Year 1793. 2 vols. Philadelphia: Maxwell, 1799. referred to: 434n — Edgar Huntly; or, Memoirs of a Sleep-Walker. 3 vols. Philadelphia: Maxwell, 1799. referred to: 434n — Ormond; or, The Secret Witness. New York: Caritat, 1799. referred to: 434n — Wieland; or, The Transformation. New York: Caritat, 1798. referred to: 434n Brown, John. Referred to: 266, 266n Brown, Thomas. “Belshaw’s Philosophy of the Mind,” Edinburgh Review, I (Jan., 1803), 475-85. note: the reference is to the quotation from the article in James Mill’s “Periodical Literature Edinburgh Review,” q.v. quoted: 324 324.20 [paragraph] Is] [no paragraph] Is (483) 324.20 made by] made with (483) 324.23 until] till (483) — Inquiry into the Relation of Cause and Effect (1805). 3rd ed. Edinburgh: Constable, 1818. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 71(70), 579 — Lectures on the Philosophy of the Human Mind. 4 vols. Edinburgh: Tait, 1820. note: in listing his reading in philosophy in 1822-23, Mill says he read Brown’s Inquiry into the Relation of Cause and Effect, adding: “Brown’s Lectures I did not read until two or three years later, nor at that time had my father himself read them.” referred to: 71 (70) Browning, Robert.Pauline. A Fragment of a Confession. London: Saunders and Otley, 1833. note: the “review” is on sheets bound at the back into the copy now in the Forster Collection, Victoria and Albert Museum. reviewed:596-7 quoted:596 596.13 “these . . . fair”] But whate’er come of it—and tho’ it fade, / And tho’ ere the cold morning all be gone / As it will be;—tho’ music wait for me, / And fair eyes and bright wine, laughing like sin / Which steals back softly on a soul half saved; / And I be first to deny all, and despise / This verse, and these . . . fair; / Still this is all my own, this moment’s pride, / No less I make an end in perfect joy. (68; 986-94) 596.14 “thus visited” . . . “in perfect joy”] No less I make an end in perfect joy, / For I, having thus again been visited, / Shall doubt not many other bliss awaits, / And tho’ this weak soul sink, and darkness come, / Some little word shall light it up again, / And I shall see all clearer and love better; / I shall again go o’er the tracts of thought, / As one who has a right; and I shall live / With poets—calmer—purer still each time, / And beauteous shapes will come to me again, / And unknown secrets will be trusted me, / Which were not mine when wavering—but now / I shall be priest and lover, as of old. (69-70, 1007-19) Bruce, James.Travels to Discover the Source of the Nile in the Years 1768, 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, and 1773. 5 vols. London: Robinson, 1790. quoted: 437n 437n.5 “the] [paragraph] Just before we came in sight of the ruins, we ascended a hill of white gritty stone, in a very narrow-winding road, such as we call a pass, and, when arrived at the top, there opened before us the (Intro., I, lvii) Brutus, Lucius Junius. Referred to: 529n Brutus, Marcus Junius. note: the reference at p. 495 is to Vigny’s characterization of Robespierre and Saint-Just, “who are drawn not . . . like Catoes and Brutuses.” referred to: 213 (212), 495 Buller, Charles. note: the reference at p. 225 (224) concerns Buller’s role in the preparation of the Durham Report. referred to: 105 (104), 133 (132), 178n, 203 (202), 205 (204), 225 (224) — “Napier on the Ionian Islands,” London Review, I (L&WR, XXX) (July, 1835), 295-316. quoted:601 601.6 “that without] Without (316) 601.7 no great] no very great (316) 601.7 sentiment] feelings (316) 601.8 several intended] several of the intended (316) 601.8 applied] applied (316) 601.9 Australia;”] Australia (316) 601.9 “that] To that [Napier’s appointment], as to every other projected improvement, the accession of the Tories to power opposed obstacles, and we regret to find that (316) 601.9-10 had . . . had] have . . . have (316) 601.10 Napier from being] Napier’s being (316) 601.10 with the] with this (316) Bulwer (later Bulwer-Lytton), Edward George Earle Lytton. referred to: 131 (130), 207 (206) — England and the English. 2 vols. London: Bentley, 1833. note: Mill contributed “Bentham’s Philosophy” (q.v.) to this work, as well as the material on which App. D, above, is based. referred to: 207 (206) — Ernest Maltravers. 3 vols. London: Saunders and Otley, 1837. referred to:604 Bulwer, William Henry Lytton Earle. Referred to: 131 (130) Burdett, Francis. Referred to: 101 (100) Burgersdijk, Franco Petri.Institutionum logicarum libri duo (1637). Cambridge: Field, 1660. note: this ed. in SC. The reference is simply to “Latin treatises on the scholastic logic”, this title is given in Mill’s letter to Samuel Bentham (EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 8), where he indicates that he had by 1819 read part of it, it is also mentioned in Mill’s Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy as a standard text “at hand” (CW, Vol. IX, pp. 412-13). referred to: 21 (20), 567 Burke, Edmund. note: the reference at p. 317 is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël,” q.v. referred to: 311, 317, 424 Burke, Richard O’Sullivan. Referred to: 279 Burnet, Gilbert.Bishop Burnet’s History of His Own Time. 2 vols. London: Ward, 1724-34. referred to: 11 (10), 555 Burns, Robert. note: the quotation at p. 350n is from “My heart’s in the Highlands” (published 1790), and the reference at p. 350n is to “Scots wha hae wi Wallace bled” (published 1794); variously titled in different eds. of Burns’s poems as “national airs.” (The former is also to be found in Walter Scott’s Waverley, Chap. xxviii.) SC contains Works, new ed., 2 pts. (London: Tegg, et al.; Dublin. Milliken, et al.; Glasgow: Griffin, 1824), and formerly contained The Poetical Works, 2 vols. (London: Pickering, 1830). quoted: 350n referred to: 19 (18), 350n, 532, 565 Busk, Mary Margaret. “Literature of Childhood,” London and Westminster Review, XXXIII (Oct., 1839), 137-62. note: the reference is by inference, Mill promises that works by Anna Maria Hall will be mentioned in the L&WR, and in this article her Juvenile Budget is reviewed. referred to:606 Butler, Joseph.The Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed, to the Constitution and Course of Nature. To Which Are Added Two Brief Dissertations: I. Of Personal Identity. II. Of the Nature of Virtue. London: Knapton, 1736. referred to: 41 (40) Buxton, Charles. Referred to: 281 — Motion on the Disturbances in Jamaica, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 184, cols. 1763-85 (31 July, 1866). referred to: 282n Byron, George Gordon (Lord). note: the reference at p. 149 (148) is to Mill’s having read all of Byron during his depression. referred to: 149-51 (148-50), 153 (152), 163 (162), 434, 467, 474n — Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage, a Romaunt, in Four Cantos (1812-18). 2 vols. London: Murray, 1819. referred to: 151 (150) — Don Juan, a Poem (1819-24). 2 vols. Edinburgh: Kay, 1825. referred to: 376 — “The Dream.” In The Prisoner of Chillon, and Other Poems. London: Murray, 1816, pp. 35-45. referred to: 439 — The Giaour, a Fragment of a Turkish Tale. London: Murray, 1813. referred to: 151 (150) — Lara, a Tale. London: Murray, 1814. referred to: 151 (150) — Manfred, a Dramatic Poem. London: Murray, 1817. referred to: 151 (150) Caesar, Gaius Julius.Commentaries. note: two eds. were formerly in SC. C. Iulii Caesaris quae exstant, cum selectis variorum commentariis, quorum plerique novi, operâ et studio Arnoldi Montani. Accedunt notitia Galliae et notae auctiores ex autographo Iosephi Scaligeri (Amsterdam: Elzevir, 1661); and C. Julii Caesaris quae exstant opera, 2 vols. (Paris: Barbou, 1755). referred to: 13 (12), 557 Cairnes, John Elliot. note: the reference, in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography, is to “a younger but not less valued friend.” referred to:626 — The Slave Power. Its Character, Career and Probable Designs: Being an Attempt to Explain the Real Issues Involved in the American Contest (1862) 2nd ed. London and Cambridge: Macmillan, 1863. note: this ed. in SC, inscribed “With the author’s regards.” The reference at p. 268 is to Mill’s “The Slave Power,” q.v., a review of Cairnes’ book. referred to: 266, 268 Calas, Jean. Referred to: 301 Campbell, Thomas. Referred to: 525 — “The Exile of Erin” (1801). In Gertrude of Wyoming, and Other Poems. 3rd ed. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, et al., 1810, pp. 182-5. note: it is not known which ed. (or eds.) of Campbell’s poems Mill read, but this is the earliest in which all the poems he mentions appear. referred to: 21 (20), 567 — “Gertrude of Wyoming” (1809). Ibid., pp. 1-131. note: see the preceding entry. referred to: 21 (20), 567 — “Hohenlinden” (1803). Ibid., pp. 143-6. note: see Campbell, “The Exile of Erin,” above. referred to: 21 (20), 567 — “Lochiel’s Warning” (1803). Ibid., pp. 133-42. note: see Campbell, “The Exile of Erin,” above. referred to: 21 (20), 566-7 Canning, George. Referred to: 103 (102), 121 (120) Capmany y de Montpalau, Antonio deQuestiones críticas sobre varios puntos de historia económica, política, y militar. Madrid. Impr. real, 1807. referred to: 301n Carlile, Jane. note: the reference is to the prosecution for blasphemy of Richard Carlile’s wife. referred to: 89 (88) Carlile, Mary Anne. note: the reference is to the prosecution for blasphemy of Richard Carlile’s sister. referred to: 89 (88) Carlile, Richard. note: the reference is to the prosecution for blasphemy of Carlile (a radical republican, freethinking journalist and publisher) and his wife and sister. referred to: 89 (88) Carlyle, Thomas. note: the reference at p. 163 is to a letter from Sterling to Carlyle; that at p. 181 (180) is to Carlyle’s telling Mill that when he first read “The Spirit of the Age” he said, “here is a new Mystic,” and consequently sought out Mill in London. (For Carlyle’s immediate reaction to the articles [which were anonymous], see his letter to his brother John, 21 Jan., 1831, in The Collected Letters of Thomas and Jane Welsh Carlyle, q.v., Vol. V, p. 216; on 17 Feb., John told him that Mill was the author [ibid., p. 235n], and Carlyle met Mill on 2 Sept., 1831 [ibid., p. 398].) The reference at p. 215 (214) is to Carlyle’s contributions to the London and Westminster Review, all of which are listed below. referred to:154, 163, 181-3 (180-2), 215 (214), 253, 607 — “Biography,” Fraser’s Magazine, V (Apr., 1832), 253-60. quoted: 330, 593 330.14-15 “the significance of man’s life,”] Attempts, here by an inspired Speaker, there by an uninspired Babbler, to deliver himself, more or less ineffectually, of the grand secret wherewith all hearts labour oppressed. The significance of Man’s Life,—which deliverance, even as traced in the unfurnished head, and printed at the Minerva Press, finds readers. (255) 593.19 “look out upon the world with their dim horn eyes”] For, observe, though there is a greatest Fool, as a superlative in every kind; and the most Foolish man in the Earth is now indubitably living and breathing, and did this morning or lately eat breakfast, and is even now digesting the same, and looks out on the world, with his dim horn-eyes, and inwardly forms some unspeakable theory thereof: yet where shall the authentically Existing be personally met with! (255) — “Boswell’s Life of Johnson,” Fraser’s Magazine, V (May, 1832), 379-413. referred to:182 — “Characteristics,” Edinburgh Review, LIV (Dec., 1831), 351-83. note: both references are inferential; the opinion in that at p. 329 is typical of Carlyle’s attitudes in the period, expressed also in his letters to Mill. referred to: 145 (144), 329 — The Collected Letters of Thomas and Jane Welsh Carlyle. Ed. Charles Richard Sanders, et al. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1970- (in progress). note: the quotations are from letters from Carlyle to Mill, that at p. 183 (182) dating from 20 Jan., 1834, that at p. 370 from 12 Jan., 1833, and that p. 597 from 18 Apr., 1833. quoted: 183 (182), 370, 597 referred to: 181n 183.14-15 “was as yet . . . mystic.”] As it is, I can say, the Creed you write down is singularly like my own in most points,—with this single difference that you are yet . . . Mystic; your very Mysticism (for there is enough of it in you) you have to translate into Logic before you give it place. (VII, 72-3) 370.1 man,”] man! (VII, 300) 597.6-7 “what should we speak of but that which we know?”] Speak of it what you know. (VI, 373) — “Corn Law Rhymes,” Edinburgh Review, LV (July, 1832), 338-62. note: the quotation is indirect. Carlyle says: “Strength, if that be the thing aimed at, does not manifest itself in spasms, but in stout bearing of burdens” (p. 351). quoted: 353n — The French Revolution. 3 vols. London: Fraser, 1837. note: formerly in SC. referred to: 135 (134), 225 (224) — “Jean Paul Friedrich Richter,” Edinburgh Review, XLVI (June, 1827), 176-95. note: the reference is to Carlyle’s early articles in the Edinburgh Review, of which this is illustrative. Mill probably had in mind such other essays as “State of German Literature,” XLVI (June, 1827), 176-95; “Burns,” XLVI (Oct., 1827), 304-51; “Signs of the Times,” XLIX (June, 1829), 439-59; “Taylor’s Historic Survey of German Poetry,” LIII (Mar., 1831), 151-80; “Characteristics,” q.v.; and “Corn-Law Rhymes,” q.v. referred to: 169 (168) — “Life and Writings of Werner,” Foreign Review and Continental Miscellany, I (Jan., 1828), 95-141. note: the reference is to Carlyle’s early articles in the Foreign Review, of which this is illustrative Mill probably had in mind such other essays as “Goethe’s Helena,” I (Apr., 1828), 429-68, “Goethe,” II (July, 1828), 80-127, “Life of Heine,” II (Oct., 1828), 437-64, “German Playwrights,” III (Jan., 1829), 94-125; “Voltaire,” III (Apr., 1829), 419-75; “Novalis,” IV (July, 1829), 97-141. referred to: 169 (168) — The Life of John Sterling. London: Chapman and Hall, 1851. note: in SC. referred to: 159 (158) — “Memoirs of Mirabeau,” London and Westminster Review, IV & XXVI (Jan., 1837), 382-439. note: the reference at p. 214n is to “an article of Carlyle’s” that led to Falconer’s resignation; that at p. 607 is to Carlyle’s contributions to the London and Westminster Review. referred to:214n, 603, 607 — “Memoirs of the Life of Scott,” London and Westminster Review, VI & XXVIII (Jan., 1838), 293-345. note: the reference is to Carlyle’s contributions to the London and Westminster Review. referred to:607 — “Parliamentary History of the French Revolution,” London and Westminster Review, V & XXVII (Apr., 1837), 233-47. note: the reference at p. 607 is to Carlyle’s contributions to the London and Westminster Review. referred to:604, 607 — Sartor Resartus (1833-34). 2nd ed. Boston: Munroe, 1837. note: this ed. in SC. The references at pp. 145 (144) and 173 (170-2), and the second at p. 183 (182), are inferential (in the last, the passage referred to reads: “what you see, yet cannot see over, is as good as infinite” [p. 87]); the first at p. 183 (182) is to the manuscript of Sartor and to its serial publication in Fraser’s Magazine, VIII (Nov., and Dec., 1833), 581-92, and 669-84, IX (Feb., Mar., Apr., and June, 1834), 177-95, 301-13, 443-55, and 664-74; and X (July, and Aug., 1834), 77-87, and 182-93. referred to: 145 (144), 173 (170-2), 183 (182) — “Varnhagen von Ense’s Memoirs,” London and Westminster Review, XXXII (Dec., 1838), 60-84. note: the reference is to Carlyle’s contributions to the London and Westminster Review. referred to:607 Caroline (of Britain). Referred to: 101 (100) Carpenter, Mary. Referred to: 285 Catechism. See The Book of Common Prayer. Cato, Marcus Porcius. note: the reference is to Vigny’s characterization of Robespierre and Saint-Just, “who are drawn not . . . like Catoes and Brutuses.” referred to: 495 Catullus, Gaius Valerius. Referred to: 532 Causes célèbres. See François Gayot de Pitaval. Cazotte, Jacques. See Arabian Tales. Cervantes Saavedra, Miguel de.The History and Adventures of the Renowned Don Quixote (in English, 1612). Trans. Tobias Smollett. 6th ed. 4 vols. London: Rivington, et al., 1792. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 13 (12), 556 Chadwick, Edwin. Referred to: 283 Chamerovzow, Louis Alexis. Referred to: 282n Chamfort, Sébastien Roch Nicolas.Maximes, pensées, caractères et anecdotes (1795). Ed. Pierre Louis de Ginguené. Paris: printed London, Baylis, 1796. note: in SC. referred to: 423-4 Charles V (Holy Roman Emperor). note: the reference at p. 528 is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 460, 528 Chateaubriand, François René, vicomte de. Referred to: 487 Chatterton, Thomas. note: the references derive from Vigny. referred to: 494, 496 Chenevix, Richard. “English and French Literature,” Edinburgh Review, XXXV (Mar., 1821), 158-90. quoted: 311, 320 referred to: 310, 310n 311.5-6 “revolutionary worthies” . . . “would] ‘They had no poet, and they died!’—for we suspect even M. Chenier will not immortalize them, and we have little doubt that the very ablest of those Revolutionary worthies would (180) — “State of Science in England and France,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIV (Nov., 1820), 383-422. referred to: 310 — and Francis Jeffrey. “French Poetry,” Edinburgh Review, XXXVII (Nov., 1822), 407-32. referred to: 310 Chénier, André Marie. note: the reference derives from Vigny’s fiction. referred to: 494-5 — Œuvres posthumes. 2nd ed. Ed. D. C. Robert. Intro. H. J. de Latouche. Paris: Guillaume, 1826. note: the quotation is from the introduction. (First published as Œuvres complètes d’André de Chenier, 1819.) quoted: 495 referred to: 494-5 495.3 “Il y avait pourtant quelque] “Je n’ai rien fait pour la postérité, répondit Chénier; puis, en se frappant le front, on l’entendit ajouter: Pourtant, j’avais quelque (xix) Chénier, Marie Joseph Blaise. Referred to: 494 Chesson, Frederick William. Referred to: 282n Chevert, François de. Referred to: 471 “Chevy Chase.” See Thomas Percy, Reliques. Chorley, Henry Fothergill. “Works of Mrs. Trollope,” London and Westminster Review, VI & XXVIII (Oct., 1837), 112-31. referred to:604 Christie, William Dougal. Referred to: 283 Cicero, Marcus Tullius. Referred to: 532 — De partitione oratoria. In Opera cum optimis exemplaribus accurate collata. 10 vols. Leyden: Elzevir, 1642, Vol. I, pp. 722-62. note: this ed. in SC, only Vol. I has a title page for Opera, the other volumes having title pages giving their specific contents (Vols. II-IV are a set, the orations, and Vols. VII and VIII are a set, the philosophical writings). referred to: 15 (14), 563 — Epistolarum ad T. Pomponium Atticum libri xvi. Ibid., Vol. VI, pp. 1-517. note: see also Lettres de Cicéron à Atticus. The quoted words will be found in the Loeb ed., Letters to Atticus (Latin and English), trans E. O. Winstedt, 3 vols. (London Heinemann; New York: Macmillan, 1912), Vol. III, p. 230, where the reading is “O Socrates et Socratici viri! numquam . . . referam.” (The version in Lettres, ed. Mongault, is the same.) quoted: 49 (48) referred to: 15 (14), 563 49.12 “Socratici viri”] O Socrates, ô Socratici viri! numquam vobis gratiam referam? (VI, 438, xiv, 9) — Familiar Letters (Epistolarum ad familiares). Ibid. Vol. V. referred to:575-6 — In C. Verrem invective septem. Ibid., Vol. II, pp. 112-556. note: the Orations are in Vols. II-IV. referred to: 15 (14), 558 — Letters to Atticus. See Epistolarum ad T. Pomponium Atticum. — Lettres de Cicéron à Atticus (Latin and French). Ed. Nicolas Hubert Mongault. 6 vols. Paris: Delaulne, 1738. note: this ed. formerly in SC. See also Cicero, Epistolarum ad T. Pomponium Atticum. referred to: 15 (14), 563 — Pro A. Licinio archia poéta. In Opera, Vol. III, pp. 369-82. note: the Orations are in Vols. II-IV. referred to: 15 (14), 558 — Pro Milone. Ibid., Vol. IV, pp. 220-62. referred to:575 — Topica. Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 694-722. referred to: 15 (14), 563 Cincinnatus, Lucius Quinctius. note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 528 Cinq-Mars, Henri Coiffier de Ruzé d’Effiat, marquis de. Referred to: 474, 481 Clarendon, Lord. See George William Frederick Villiers. Claude. note: born Claude Gelée, called Lorrain. referred to: 353n Clément-Desormes, Nicolas. note: Mill spells the name Clement-Desormes. referred to:62 Cleopatra. note: the reference is in a quotation of Gibbon’s translation of Trebellius Pollio. referred to: 438 Cobbett, William. Referred to: 101 (100) Cockburn, Alexander James Edmund. Referred to: 133 (132) — Charge of the Lord Chief Justice of England to the Grand Jury at the Central Criminal Courts, in the Case of the Queen against Nelson and Brand. Taken from the Shorthand Writer’s Notes. Revised & Corrected by the Lord Chief Justice with Occasional Notes. Ed. Frederick Cockburn. London: Ridgway, 1867. referred to: 282 Cockburn, Henry. “Nomination of Scottish Juries (Part I),” Edinburgh Review, XXXVI (Oct., 1821), 174-219. note: the quotation is indirect. quoted: 297n Code Napoléon. Paris: Imprimerie impériale, 1807. referred to:570 Coleridge, Henry Nelson. note: the reference is to H. N. Coleridge as S. T. Coleridge’s nephew and editor of his Table Talk. referred to: 424n Coleridge, Samuel Taylor. note: the reference at p. 303 is simply to the “Lake poets”, that at p. 424n is (in 1837) to his “unpublished writings”; that at p. 510 is to the school produced by the “Coleridgean reaction”, that at p. 169 (168) is to Mill’s reading of Coleridge. referred to: 77 (76), 161 (160), 163 (162), 169-71 (168-70), 227 (226), 303, 364n, 398, 408, 424n, 510 — Biographia Literaria: or, Biographical Sketches of My Literary Life and Opinions. 2 vols. in 1. London: Rest Fenner, 1817. note: this ed. in SC. The quotation at p. 355 is indirect. quoted: 355, 414n referred to:136n 414n.2 “sensuous” . . . “from our elder classics”] Thus to express in one word, all that appertains to the perception considered as passive, and merely recipient, I have adopted from our elder classics the word sensuous; because sensual is not at present used, except in a bad sense, or at least as a moral distinction, while sensitive and sensible would each convey a different meaning. (I, 159-60) — “Christabel.” In Christabel; Kubla Khan, a Vision; The Pains of Sleep. London: Murray, 1816, pp. 3-48. note: the reference at p. 423 is to the “Preface to Christabel.” referred to: 408, 423 — “Dejection, an Ode.” In Sibylline Leaves, a Collection of Poems. London: Rest Fenner, 1817, pp. 237-44. note: the quotation is from stanza II. quoted: 139 (138) 139.18 drowsy, stifled] stifled, drowsy (238) 139.19 outlet or] outlet, no (238) 139.20 tear.] tear— / O Lady! in this wan and heartless mood, / To other thoughts by yonder throstle woo’d, / All this long eve, so balmy and serene, / Have I been gazing on the western sky, / And it’s [sic] peculiar tint of yellow green: / And still I gaze—and with how blank an eye! (238) — Letters, Conversations, and Recollections. Ed. Thomas Allsop. 2 vols. London: Moxon, 1836. referred to: 424n — The Literary Remains of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Ed. Henry Nelson Coleridge: 4 vols. London: Pickering, 1836-39. note: the reference at p. 424n is (in 1837) to the work as “now in course of publication,” as yet unseen by Mill. referred to: 171 (170), 424n — “The Rime of the Ancyent Marinere.” In William Wordsworth and S. T. Coleridge, Lyrical Ballads, with a Few Other Poems. London: Arch, 1798, pp. 1-51. referred to: 408 — Specimens of the Table Talk of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Ed. Henry Nelson Coleridge: 2 vols. London: Murray, 1835. referred to: 424n — “Work without Hope.” In The Poetical Works of S.T. Coleridge. 3 vols. London: Pickering, 1828, Vol. II, p. 81. quoted: 143-5 (142-4) Collins, David.An Account of the English Colony in New South Wales. 2 vols. London: Cadell and Davies, 1798-1802. referred to: 11, 555 Colls, John Flowerdew. note: the reference is to Bentham’s amanuensis at the time. referred to:57n Colton, Charles Caleb.Lacon: or, Many Things in Few Words: Addressed to Those Who Think. 2 vols. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, et al., 1820-22. referred to: 422-3 Comte, Auguste. Referred to: 173 (172), 219-21, 231 (230), 271 — Cours de philosophie positive. 6 vols. Paris: Bachelier, 1830-42. note: in SC. Vol. I (Les préliminaires généraux et la philosophie mathématique) was published in 1830; Vol. II (La philosophie astronomique et la philosophie de la physique) in 1835, Vol. III (La philosophie chimique et la philosophie biologique) in 1838; Vol. IV (La philosophie sociale et les conclusions générales: première partie) in 1839, Vol. V (La partie historique de la philosophie sociale, en tout ce qui concerne l’état théologique et l’état métaphysique) in 1841, and Vol. VI (Le complément de la philosophie sociale, et les conclusions générales) in 1842. The first references at pp. 217-19 (216) and p. 255n are specifically to Vols. I and II, the next are to the remaining volumes (specifically, in one place, to Vol. IV, Leçon 48). referred to: 217-19 (216), 231 (230), 255n — Système de politique positive. Paris: Saint-Simon, 1824. note: this work is Cahier 3 of Henri de Saint-Simon, Catéchisme des industriels. Comte published a later work, entirely different, under the same main title, see the next entry. referred to: 173 (172), 219, 615 — Système de politique positive; ou, Traité de sociologie, instituant la religion de l’humanité. 4 vols. Paris: Vol. I, Mathias, et al.; Vols. II-IV, Comte, et al., 1851-54. note: in SC. referred to: 221 Condillac, Etienne Bonnot de. Referred to: 71 (70) — Cours d’études. See De l’art de penser. — De l’art de penser. In Œuvres complètes. 31 vols. Paris: Dufart, 1803, Vol. IX. note: this ed. in SC. The reference is to Mill’s reading, in addition to Condillac’s Traité des sensations, the “logical and metaphysical volumes” of his Cours d’études (in an earlier version in the Early Draft he had said the “first four” volumes); however, the Cours (1775) does not, in its various forms, include metaphysical works, and of the logical works includes only De l’art de raisonner and De l’art de penser (the other two works in the first four volumes of the Cours are La grammaire and Traité de l’art d’écrire) We have listed, therefore, all the works in the Œuvres complètes that it seems very likely Mill read and that are primarily either logical or metaphysical (it will be noted that the first four volumes of the Œuvres are metaphysical). referred to: 65 (64), 64n-5n, 576 — De l’art de raisonner (1775). Ibid., Vol. XI. note: see note to Condillac. De l’art de penser, above. referred to: 65 (64), 64n-5n — Essai sur l’origine des connoissances humaines (1746). Ibid., Vols. I-II. note: see note to Condillac, De l’art de penser, above. referred to: 65 (64), 64n-5n — La logique: ou, Les premiers développemens de l’art de penser (1780). Ibid., Vol. XXX. note: see note to Condillac, De l’art de penser, above. referred to: 65 (64), 64n-5n — Traité des sensations (1754). Ibid., Vol. IV. note: see note to Condillac, De l’art de penser, above; this title, however, is specifically given by Mill. referred to: 65 (64), 64n-5n, 576 — Traité des systêmes (1749). Ibid., Vol. III. note: see note to Condillac, De l’art de penser, above. referred to: 65 (64), 64n-5n Condorcet, Marie Jean Antoine Nicolas Caritat, marquis de.Vie de monsieur Turgot. London: n.p., 1786. quoted: 117 (116) referred to: 115-17 (114-16) 117.1-2 nuisible,”] nuisible. (28) Constantine I. Referred to: 435, 436 Conversations-Lexicon. See Allgemeine deutsche Real-Encyclopadie. Cook, James. Referred to: 11 (10) Cooper, James Fenimore. Referred to: 434 Corneille, Pierre. note: the reference at p. 484 derives from Vigny; that at p. 570 is to two of his tragedies. referred to: 484, 570 Cortes, Hernando. note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 528 Coulson, Walter. Referred to: 89 (88) — “Game Laws,” Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1825 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 775-82. note: this identification is based on an annotation in George Grote’s copy, University of London Library. Mill says Coulson “wrote one article of great merit” in the Parliamentary History and Review; this is presumably the one meant, though “Silk Trade,” q.v., is also indicated to be his in Grote’s copy. referred to: 121 (120) — “Silk Trade,” Parliamentary History and Review, . . . Session of 1826 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 710-18. note: see Coulson, “Game Laws.” referred to: 121 (120) Courier, Paul Louis. Referred to: 119 (118) Coventry, John. note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 527 Cowper, William. “Account of the Author’s Treatment of Hares” (1784). In Works. 10 vols. London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1817, Vol. II, pp. 363-8. note: first published as “Unnoticed Properties of That Little Animal the Hare,” Gentleman’s Magazine, LIV, Pt. 1 (June, 1784), 412-14. referred to: 21 (20), 565 — Poems (1782). 2nd ed. 2 vols. London: Johnson, 1786. referred to: 19, 21 (20), 565 Croker, John Wilson. “Poems by Alfred Tennyson,” Quarterly Review, XLIX (Apr., 1833), 81-96. referred to: 397, 398, 406n, 407n, 412n, 416n Cyrus (the Great). note: the reference is in a quotation from Gibbon’s translation of Trebellius Pollio. referred to: 439 Dallas, Robert Charles.History of the Maroons, from Their Origin to the Establishment of Their Chief Tribe at Sierra Leone. 2 vols. London: Longman and Rees, 1803. referred to: 308 Dante Alighieri. Referred to: 499 David, Jacques Louis. Referred to: 353n Davies, Emily. Referred to: 285 Defoe, Daniel.The Life and Strange Surprizing Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. London: Taylor, 1719. note: it is not known what ed. was read by Mill; SC formerly contained an ed. (London: Daly, 1837) which long postdates the reference. referred to: 13 (12), 556 Delorme, Marion. note: the reference derives from Vigny. referred to: 484 Demosthenes. note: the reference at p. 584 is to Mill’s making a “full analysis” of Demosthenes’ principal orations. referred to: 532, 584 — De corona. In De corona and De false legatione (Greek and English). Trans. C. A. and J. H. Vince. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1926, pp. 18-228. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. Mill refers to the speech as “the Oration on the Crown.” referred to: 333, 561 — Demosthenis et Aeschinis quae exstant omnia (Greek and Latin). 10 vols. London: Priestley, 1827. note: this ed. (which postdates the references) in SC. referred to: 15 (14), 14n, 23 (22), 25 (24), 559 Denman, Thomas. “Law of Evidence: Criminal Procedure: Publicity,” Edinburgh Review, XL (Mar., 1824), 169-207. note: though Mill mentions “reviewers” of Dumont’s Traité des preuves, Denman is the only one he answers in his ed. of Bentham’s Rationale (see Vol. V, pp. 58n-9n, 313-25, 345-9, and 352n-4n). referred to: 117 (116) Derby, Lord. See Edward George Geoffrey Smith Stanley (14th Earl), and Edward Henry Stanley (15th Earl). Descartes, René. note: the reference derives from Vigny. referred to: 484 Destutt de Tracy, Antoine Louis Claude, comte de. note: Mill refers to him as Destutt-Tracy. referred to:62 Deville, Jean Marie Joseph.Annales de la Bigorre. Tarbes: Lavigne, 1818. referred to:575 Díaz del Castillo, Bernal.The True History of the Conquest of Mexico, by Captain Bernal Díaz del Castillo, Written in the Year 1568. Trans. Maurice Keatinge. London: Wright, 1800. note: the quotation is in a quotation from Macaulay, who may have been using another source. The account of Gomara’s vision is on pp. 47-8. quoted: 528 528.18-19 “Nevertheless,” he adds, “it may be that the person on the grey horse was the glorious apostle St. James, and that I, sinner that I am, was unworthy to see him.”] What Gomara asserts might be the case, and I, sinner as I am, was not worthy to be permitted to see it. (48) Dickson, Lothian Sheffield. Referred to: 278 Dictionnaire de la conversation et de la lecture. See Nisard, “Early French Literature.” Diderot, Denis. Referred to: 309 Diogenes Laertius.De vitis, dogmatibus et apophthegmatibus clarorum philosophorum libri x. Graece et latine. 2 vols. Amsterdam: Wetstenius, 1692. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 9 (8), 553 Dionysius of Halicarnassus.The Roman Antiquities. In Διονυσίου Ἁλικαρνασέως τὰ εὑρισκόμενα, ἱστορικά τε καὶ ῥητορικά, συγγράμματα. Dionysii Halicarnassei scripta quae extant, omnia, et historica, et rhetorica (Greek and Latin). 2 vols. Frankfurt: Weschel Heirs, 1586, Vol. I. note: this, or another ed. with the same format, text, and pagination (e.g., Leipzig: Weidmann, 1691), is the one used by Mill in his “History of Rome.” The “Chronology of the Consuls” is that of Henricus Loritus Glareanus. referred to: 15 (14), 17 (16), 542, 544n, 546n, 555, 584 Disraeli, Benjamin. Referred to: 261, 277, 283, 284, 288 — Resolutions on the Representation of the People, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 185 (Resolutions printed in Appendix to volume), cols. 214-43 (11 Feb., 1867). note: the reference is to the Resolution concerning plural voting, the fifth of the thirteen Resolutions. referred to: 288 Doane, Richard. note: the reference is to Bentham’s amanuensis at the time, one of the original members of the Utilitarian Society. referred to: 83 (82), 588 Drake, Francis. Referred to: 11 (10), 13n “Drawcansir, Alexander.” See George Villiers. Dryden, John.Alexander’s Feast; or, The Power of Musique. An Ode, in Honour of St. Cecilia’s Day. London: Tonson, 1697. referred to: 19 (18), 565 — Poems. Referred to: 19 (18), 565 Duffy, Charles Gavan. Referred to: 272 Dulaure, Jacques Antoine.Histoire physique, civile et morale de Paris depuis les premiers temps historiques jusqu’à nos jours (1821-25). 2nd ed. 10 vols. Paris: Guillaume, 1823-24. referred to: 99n Dumas, Alexandre (the elder). Antony, drame en cinq actes, en prose. Paris: Auffray, 1831. referred to: 480 —, with Jacques Félix Beudin and Prosper Parfait Goubaux (“MM. Dinaux”). Richard Darlington, drame en trois actes et en prose. Paris: Barba, 1832. referred to: 480 Duméril, André Marie Constant. Referred to: 62 Dumont, Pierre Etienne Louis. note: see also Jeremy Bentham, Tactique des assemblées législatives, Théorie des peines et des récompenses, Traité des preuves judiciaires, and Traités de législation. referred to: 67-9 (66-8), 71 (70), 117 (116), 325, 602-3 — Souvenirs sur Mirabeau et sur les deux premières assemblées législatives. London: Bull, 1832. referred to:603 Dunoyer, Barthélemy Charles Pierre Joseph. Referred to: 62 Dupin, Amandine Aurore Lucie, baronne Dudevant (“George Sand”). Leone Leoni Paris: Bonnaire, 1835. referred to: 480 Durham, Lord. See Lambton. Durham Report. See under Parliamentary Papers, “Report on the Affairs of British North America” (1839). Du Trieu, Phillipus.Manuductio ad logicam sive dialectica studiosae juventuti ad logicam praeparandae (1618). Oxford: Oxlad and Pocock, 1662. Reprinted, London: printed by McMillan, 1826. note: both these eds. formerly in SC. The reference at p. 21 (20) is simply to “Latin treatises on the scholastic logic”; this title is given in Mill’s letter to Samuel Bentham (EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 8), the reference at p. 125 (124) is to the 1826 reprint, which was paid for by Mill and his fellow students of logic. referred to: 21 (20), 125 (124), 567 Edgar (of England). note: the references are in quotations from Macaulay, who describes how Hume, citing the authority of William of Malmesbury, accepted the historicity of various legends, derived from ballads, involving the amours of Edgar, King of England from 959 to 975. referred to: 527, 527n Edgeworth, Maria. Referred to: 312 — Moral Tales for Young People. 5 vols. London: Johnson, 1801. note: the reference is to characters (such as Lady Bentham) of “the Edgeworth kind” (i.e., those in her fictions); see also Edgeworth, Popular Tales. referred to: 59 (58) — Popular Tales. 3 vols. London: Johnson, 1804. note: the reference at p. 59 (58) is to characters (such as Lady Bentham) of “the Edgeworth kind” (i.e., those in her fictions); see also Edgeworth, Moral Tales. referred to: 13, 59 (58), 556 Edgeworth, Richard Lovell.Memoirs of R.L.E., Begun by Himself, and Concluded by His Daughter, M. Edgeworth. 2 vols. London: Hunter, et al., 1820. note: the reference derives from Jeffrey’s “Edgeworth’s Memoirs,” q.v. referred to: 321 The Edinburgh Review. note: see also James Mill’s “Periodical Literature: Edinburgh Review” and J. S. Mill’s “Periodical Literature: Edinburgh Review.” The reference at p. 590 is to “either of our principal Reviews” (in 1833), i.e., the Edinburgh and the Quarterly. reviewed: 291-325 referred to: 93 (92), 95 (94), 97 (96), 99 (98), 103, 169 (168), 215 (214), 227 (226), 398, 535, 538, 590 Effiat, d’. See Cinq-Mars. Eichthal, Gustave d’. Referred to: 173 (172), 614 Eldon, Lord. See John Scott. Elfleda. note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay, who describes how Hume, citing the authority of William of Malmesbury, accepted the historicity of various legends, derived from ballads, involving King Edgar, one of which concerns Elfleda, who, the story has it, became mistress to King Edgar after serving as a maid in a noble house and being employed by the lady of the house to gratify Edgar’s sexual demands in place of the lady’s own daughter. referred to: 527 Elfrida. note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay, who describes how Hume, citing the authority of William of Malmesbury, accepted the historicity of various legends, derived from ballads, involving King Edgar, one of which concerns Elfrida, who, as a result of Athelwold’s deception of Edgar (the legend has it), first became the wife of Athelwold, and then of Edgar, who, being informed of the deception, murdered Athelwold. referred to: 527 Ellenborough, Lord. See Edward Law. Elliott, Ebenezer. Referred to: 519 — Corn Law Rhymes (1828). 3rd ed. London: Steill, 1831. note: the quoted passage is not in the 1st and 2nd eds. quoted: 348 referred to: 467 348.4 “Poetry,” . . . “is impassioned truth.”] What is poetry but impassioned truth—philosophy in its essence—the spirit of that bright consummate flower, whose root is in our bosoms? (Pref., v) Ellis, William. note: the references at p. 99 (98) are to Ellis’s early articles in the Westminster Review, for a list, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III. referred to: 83 (82), 99 (98), 125 (124), 129 (128) Emerson, William.The Elements of Optics. In Four Books. London: Nourse, 1768. referred to:566 Empson, William. “Jeremy Bentham,” Edinburgh Review, LXXVIII (Oct., 1843), 460-516. note: the quotations on pp. 535, 536, 537 are derived from John Bowring’s “Memoirs of Bentham,” q.v. quoted: 535, 536, 537, 538 referred to: 535-8 535.15-18 “Bentham . . . that his . . . affection.”] [paragraph] Bentham . . . that ‘his . . . affection.’ (461n) [In the “Memoirs” the passage reads. Bentham said of him that his . . . himself. “His . . . influence of selfish and dissocial affection [the quotation continues] (X, 450)] 537.13 “found] He [Bentham] found (467n) 537.14 Caen, that he] Caen. He (467n) [In the “Memoirs” the relevant passage reads in part: He and his family lived with me a half of every year, from 1808 to 1817 inclusive. When I took up Mill he was in great distress, and on the point of migrating to Caen. (X, 483)] 538.14 “so far withdrew his] Within two or three years of his death, Mr James Mill (who had been a kind of English Dumont to him) had so far withdrawn his (516) 538.15 master.”] master * [footnote:] *Compare Fragment on Mackintosh (124) with Letter, (482, Memoir.) (516) The Encyclopaedia Metropolitana. Ed. Edward Smedley, Hugh James Rose, and Henry John Rose. 26 vols. London: Fellowes, 1817-45. referred to: 125 (124) Enfantin, Barthélemy Prosper. Referred to: 173 (172) Epicurus. Referred to: 337 Epinay, Louise Florence Pétronille Tardieu d’Esclavelles, marquise d’.Mémoires et correspondance de madame d’Epinav. 3 vols. Paris: Brunet, 1818. referred to: 309 Euclid.Elements of Geometry. note: as it is not known which ed. Mill used, none is cited; but see John Playfair. Elements of Geometry. referred to: 15 (14), 559, 562 Euler, Leonhard.Elements of Algebra. Trans. anon. 2 vols. London: Johnson, 1797. referred to:559 — Introductio in analysiu infinitorum. 2 vols. Lausanne: Bousquet, 1748. referred to:563 Euripides. Referred to: 532 — Medea. In Αἱ του̑ Εὐριπίδου τραγωδίαι σωζόμεναι. Euripidis tragoediae quae supersunt (Greek and Latin). Ed. Samuel Musgrave. 10 vols. Glasgow: Foulis, Edinburgh: Laing; London: Bremner, 1797, Vol. II, pp. 90-155. note: this ed. formerly in SC. Vols. V and X are now owned by Dr. Henry Rosenberg of London. referred to: 15 (14), 561 — Phoenissae. Ibid., Vol. II, pp. 1-88. referred to: 15 (14), 558 The Examiner. Referred to: 179 (178), 180n, 205 (204), 381, 627 Eyre, Edward John. Referred to: 281-2, 289 Eyre, John. “Moore’s Translation of Anacreon,” Edinburgh Review, II (July, 1803), 462-76. referred to: 321 Faget de Baure, Jean Jacques.Essais historiques sur le Béarn. Paris: Denugon and Eymery, 1818. referred to:574, 586 Falconer, Thomas. Referred to: 206, 214 Falk, Johann Daniel. See Sarah Austin, Characteristics . . . . Fawcett, Henry. Motion for an Additional Clause to the Election Petitions and Corrupt Practices at Elections Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 193, cols. 1443-4 (18 July, 1868). referred to: 283-4 Fénelon, François de Salignac de la Mothe. note: at p. 434 Mill uses the spelling Fenelon, at p. 487 Fénélon. referred to: 434, 487 Ferdinand VII (of Spain). Referred to: 293 Ferguson, Adam.The History of the Progress and Termination of the Roman Republic. 3 vols. London: Strahan, Cadell; Edinburgh: Creech, 1783. referred to: 15 (14), 558 Fichte, Johann Gottlieb. Referred to: 260 — The Characteristics of the Present Age (in German, 1806). Trans. William Smith. London: Chapman, 1847. note: in SC. referred to: 171 Fielding, Henry. Referred to: 119 (118) Findlater, Andrew. note: the reference is to Findlater’s contributions to Mill’s ed. of his father’s Analysis (1869), q.v. referred to: 287 Fletcher, George. “Heloise and Abelard,” London and Westminster Review, XXXII (Dec., 1838), 146-219. referred to:606 Flower, Eliza. Referred to: 195 (194), 619 Fonblanque, Albany William. note: the reference at p. 91 (90) is to Fonblanque’s writings in the Morning Chronicle; that at p. 99 (98) is to his early articles in the Westminster Review (for a list, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III), that at p. 179 (178) is to his editing and writing for the Examiner. See also Anon., “Lord Durham and His Assailants.” referred to: 91 (90), 99 (98), 107 (106), 131 (130), 179 (178), 205 (204) Fordyce, George. Referred to: 59 (58) The Foreign Review and Continental Miscellany. Referred to: 169 (168) Fortescue, Chichester Samuel. note: see also, under Parliamentary Papers, “A Bill Further to Amend the Law Relating to the Tenure and Improvement of Land in Ireland” (30 Apr., 1866). referred to: 280 The Fortnightly Review. Referred to: 290, 625-7 Fourier, François Marie Charles. Referred to: 175 (174), 614 Fox, Charles James. note: the comment alluded to at p. 177 (176) has not been located, the reference at p. 317 is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël.” referred to: 177 (176), 317 Fox, William Johnson. Referred to: 205 (204), 382 — “Men and Things in 1823,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 1-18. note: Mill’s reference is to “two articles in particular which I individually took extremely to heart” in the first number of the Westminster. It seems very likely that he has in mind this, and Thomas Southwood Smith’s “Education” (q.v.); the only other article that appears at all likely is Peregrine Bingham (probably), “M. Cottu and Special Juries,” ibid., pp. 146-71, which contains a strong attack on British institutions, especially but not exclusively the legal ones. referred to:96 Francis I (of France). Referred to: 460 Fraser, Alexander Campbell. note: the reference, in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography, is to his ed. of Berkeley’s Works, q.v. referred to:627 Fraser’s Magazine. Referred to: 182, 263, 266, 268 Frederick II (of Prussia). note: Mill spells the name Frederic. referred to: 11 (10), 471 Frederick Augustus (Duke of York). Speech on Roman Catholic Claims, Parliamentary Debates, n.s., Vol. 13, cols. 138-42 (25 Apr., 1825). note: the reference is to the Duke of York’s declaration against Catholic Emancipation. referred to:120n Frontinus, Sextus Julius.The Stratagems. In The Stratagems and The Aqueducts of Rome (Latin and English). Trans. Charles E. Bennett. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1925, pp. 1-327. note: this ed. used for ease of reference. The reference is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 527-8 Gallatin, Albert. Referred to: 121 (120) Gallienus (Publius Licinius Egnatius). note: the reference is in a quotation from Gibbon. referred to: 438 Galt, John (“Micah Balwhidder”). Annals of the Parish, or, The Chronicle of Dalmailing during the Ministry of the Rev. Micah Balwhidder. Written by Himself. Edinburgh: Blackwood; London: Cadwell, 1821. note: the passage referred to reads: “I told my people that I thought they had more sense than to secede from Christianity to become Utilitarians, for that it would be a confession of ignorance of the faith they deserted, seeing that it was the main duty inculcated by our religion to do all in morals and manners, to which the new-fangled doctrine of utility pretended” (p. 286). referred to: 81 (80) Garnier, Joseph Heinrich. “Character and Manners of the German Students,” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Oct., 1835), 159-94. referred to:598 — “Government and People of Austria,” London Review, I (L&WR, XXX) (July, 1835), 487-512. referred to:598 Garrison, William Lloyd. Referred to: 266 Gayot de Pitaval, François. “Urbain Grandier, condamné comme magicien, et comme auteur de la possession des religieuses de Loudun.” In Causes célèbres et intéressantes, avec les jugemens qui les ont décidées. 6 vols. The Hague: Neaulme, 1735, Vol. II, pp. 247-397. note: there were later series of Causes célèbres, not all prepared by Gayot de Pitaval. referred to: 476n La Gazette de France. Referred to: 465 Genoude, Antoine Eugène de. Referred to: 465 George IV (of England). note: the reference is in a quotation from William Bridges Adams. referred to: 387 Gergonne, Joseph Diaz. Referred to: 59 (58), 64n Gibbon, Edward.The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. 6 vols. London: Strahan and Cadell, 1776-88. note: it is not known which ed. Mill used; his quotations (all from Chap. xi) do not correspond with the reading of the 1st ed. (cited above) or the 2nd ed., but with the revised reading found, e.g., in Vol. I of “A New Edition,” 6 vols. (London: Strahan and Cadell, 1782), with which the collations below have been made. quoted: 438-9, 457 referred to: 11 (10), 437, 554 438.8 [paragraph] Modern] [no paragraph] Modern (“New Ed.,” I, 365, 1st ed., I, 306) 438.12 Asia.] Asia54. [footnote omitted] (“New Ed.,” I, 366, 1st ed., I, 306) 438.13 chastity and] chastity55 and [footnote omitted] (“New Ed.,” I, 366, 1st ed., I, 307) 438.15 complexion; her teeth] complexion (for in speaking of a lady, these trifles become important). Her teeth (“New Ed.,” I, 366; 1st ed., I, 307) 438.15-17 whiteness . . . and . . . eyes . . . sparkled] whiteness, and . . . eyes sparkled (“New Ed.,” I, 366; 1st ed., I, 307) 438.19 harmonious. . . . She] harmonious. Her manly understanding was strengthened and adorned by study. She (“New Ed.,” I, 366, 1st ed., I, 307) 438.36 with] [paragraph] With (“New Ed.,” I, 367, 1st ed., I, 308) 438.37-8 years. . . Disdaining both] years. By the death of Odenathus, that authority was at an end which the senate had granted him only as a personal distinction, but his martial widow, disdaining both (“New Ed.,” I, 367-8; 1st ed., I, 308) 438.38 Gallienus, she obliged] Gallienus, obliged (“New Ed.,” I, 368, 1st ed., I, 308) 438.39 reputation. . . . To] reputation59. [footnote omitted, ellipsis indicates 4-sentence omission] To (“New Ed.,” I, 368; 1st ed., I, 308) 439.6-7 blended,” . . . “with] blended with (“New Ed.,” I, 368, 1st ed., I, 309) 457.7-10 “love of justice,” . . . “often . . . passion,” . . . “disdained . . . subdued,”] His love of justice often . . . passion: and whenever he deemed his own or the public safety endangered, he disregarded the rules of evidence, and the proportion of punishments. [5-sentence omission] Ignorant or impatient of the restraints of civil institutions, he disdained . . . subdued94 [footnote omitted] (“New Ed.,” I, 381; 1st ed., I, 320) 457.28 friends,”] friends74. [footnote omitted] (“New Ed.,” I, 374, 1st ed., I, 313) 457.33-5 “the pomp was so long and so various that . . . hour from sunrise,”] [paragraph] So long and so various was the pomp of Aurelian’s triumph, that . . . hour, and it was already dark when the emperor returned to the palace. (“New Ed.,” I, 377-8; 1st ed., I, 317) Gilbert, Nicolas Joseph Laurent. Referred to: 494, 496 — “Ode imitée de plusieurs pseaumes.” In Œuvres complètes. Paris: Le Jay, 1788, pp. 80-1. note: the poem is also known as “Adieux à la vie.” quoted: 494 494.24 meurs—] meurs: / Je meurs, & sur ma tombe, où lentement j’arrive, / Nul ne viendra verser des pleurs. (81) Girault-Duvivier, Charles Pierre.Grammaire des grammaires, ou, Analyse raisonée des meilleurs traités sur la langue françoise. 2 vols. Paris: Porthmann, 1812. referred to:571 Gladstone, William Ewart. Referred to: 103 (102), 278, 279, 280 Glanville, John. Speech to Both Houses of Parliament. Journals of the House of Lords, Vol. III, pp. 813-18 (22 May, 1628). referred to: 197 (196) The Globe. See The Globe and Traveller. The Globe and Traveller note: the reference at p. 89 (88) is to two letters (both entitled “Exchangeable Value,” q.v.) written by Mill in 1822 for the Traveller, which in 1823 was absorbed by the Globe. referred to: 89 (88), 91 (90) Godwin, William.Things As They Are; or, The Adventures of Caleb Williams (1794). 4th ed. 3 vols. London: Simpkin and Marshal, 1816. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 434n Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von. note: the references at p. 169 (168) and p. 260 are generally to Goethe’s writings. referred to: 161 (160), 163 (162), 169 (168), 171 (170), 260, 424, 474n, 475, 477, 488; see also Sarah Austin, Characteristics. . . . — Aus meinem Leben. Dichtung und Wahrheit (1811-14, 1832). note: no ed. cited, as the reference derives from Palgrave’s “Goethe’s Life of Himself,” q.v. The work appears in Vols. XXIV-XXVI of Goethe’s Werke, 55 vols. (Stuttgart and Tübingen: Cotta’schen Buchhandlung, 1828-33), which is in SC. referred to: 324 — Torquato Tasso (1790). In Werke, Vol. IX, pp. 99-245. referred to: 346 Goldsmith, Oliver. Referred to: 19 (18), 119 (118), 565 Goubaux, Prosper Parfait. See Alexandre Dumas, Richard Darlington. Graham, George John. note: the reference at p. 99 (98) is to Graham’s early articles in the Westminster Review; for a list, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III. referred to: 83 (82), 99 (98), 125 (124), 126n — “Poor-Laws in Ireland,” London and Westminster Review, III & XXV (July, 1836), 332-65. referred to:601 Grattan, Henry. note: the reference is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël,” q.v. referred to: 317 Grattan, Thomas Colley. “Leopold and the Belgians,” London and Westminster Review, XXXII (Apr., 1839), 357-405. referred to:606 Gray, Thomas. “The Bard” (1757). In The Works of Thomas Gray, with Memoirs of His Life and Writings by William Mason. Ed. Thomas James Mathias. 2 vols. London: Porter, 1814, Vol. I, pp. 25-32. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 19 (18), 565 — An Elegy Wrote in a Country Church Yard (1751). Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 57-63. referred to: 19 (18), 565 The Great King. See Shapur I. Greek Anthology. See Anthologia graeca. Grey, Charles (Lord Grey). Referred to: 179 (178) Grey, Henry George (Lord Howick). Referred to: 131 (130) Grey, Lord. See Charles Grey. Grimm, Friedrich Melchior, baron von.Correspondance littéraire, philosophique et critique. Ed. J. Michaud, et al. 17 vols. Paris: Longchamps, et al., 1812-14. referred to:110 Grote, George (the elder). note: the reference is to Mr. Grote’s father, “the banker.” referred to: 75 (74) Grote, George (the younger). note: the reference at p. 287 is to Grote’s contribution to Mill’s edition of his father’s Analysis (1869), q.v.; one of the references at p. 72 and that at p. 567 are to Mill’s writing an essay in “emulation of a little manuscript essay of Mr. Grote.” referred to:72, 75-7 (74-6), 91 (90), 93 (92), 101 (100), 110, 123 (122), 125 (124), 134, 166n, 203 (202-4), 287, 567, 626 — (“Philip Beauchamp”). Analysis of the Influence of Natural Religion, on the Temporal Happiness of Mankind. London: Carlile, 1822. note: compiled and edited by Grote from Bentham’s MSS. A presentation copy to Helen Taylor of the French translation by M. E. Cazelles (Paris: Baillière, 1875) is in SC. referred to: 73 (72), 579, 588 — Aristotle. Ed. Alexander Bain and G. Croom Robertson. 2 vols. London: Murray, 1872. note: the reference, in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography, is to Mill’s “Grote’s Aristotle,” q.v. referred to:627 — A History of Greece. 12 vols. London: Murray, 1846-56. note: in SC: each volume or set inscribed as a presentation copy. referred to: 99 (98), 202 — “Institutions of Ancient Greece,” Westminster Review, V (Apr., 1826), 269-331. referred to: 99 (98) — Motion on the Ballot, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 17, cols. 608-29 (25 Apr., 1833). note: for Grote’s other annual ballot motions, see Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 28, cols. 369-95 (2 June, 1835): Vol. 34, cols. 781-807 (23 June, 1836), Vol. 37, cols. 8-33 (7 Mar., 1837), Vol. 40, cols. 1131-55 (15 Feb., 1838), and Vol. 48, cols. 442-50 (18 June, 1839). referred to:202 — Speeches on the Affairs of Canada, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 40, cols. 59-65 (16 Jan., 1838), and cols. 633-7 (29 Jan., 1838). referred to:204 — Speech on the Suppression of Disturbances (Ireland), Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 15, cols. 1241-6 (27 Feb., 1833). referred to:202-4 — Statement of the Question of Parliamentary Reform, with a Reply to the Objections of the Edinburgh Review, No. LXI. London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1821. referred to: 75 (74) — and John Stuart Mill. “Taylor’s Statesman,” London and Westminster Review, V & XXVII (Apr., 1837), 1-32. In CW, Vol. XIX, pp. 617-47. note: the reference is a promise, in the review of Helps’s Thoughts in the Cloister and the Crowd, that Taylor’s work will be reviewed. referred to: 424n Grote, Mary Selina (née Peckwell). note: the reference is to Grote’s “intensely Evangelical” mother. referred to: 75 (74) Guido (of Siena). Referred to: 352n Guizot, François Pierre Guillaume. Referred to: 128 — “Du régime municipal dans l’empire romain, au cinquième siècle de l’ère chrétienne, lors de la grande invasion des Germains en occident.” In Essais sur l’histoire de France (1823). 2nd ed. Paris: Brière, 1824, pp. 1-51. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 436 Hadfield, George. Referred to: 276 Hall, Anna Maria.The Juvenile Budget; or, Stories for Little Readers. London: Chapman and Hall, et al., 1840 [1839]. note: see Busk. referred to:606 Hamilton, James.History, Principles, Practice and Results of the Hamiltonian System, for the Last Twelve Years. Manchester: Sowler, et al., 1829. note: the reference is to “the Hamiltonian method.” referred to: 123 (126) Hamilton, William. Referred to: 268-71 — Discussions on Philosophy and Literature, Education and University Reform. Chiefly from the Edinburgh Review; Corrected, Vindicated, Enlarged, in Notes and Appendices. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans; Edinburgh: Maclachlan and Stewart, 1852. referred to: 269 — “Dissertations on Reid.” In The Works of Thomas Reid. Ed. William Hamilton. Edinburgh: Maclachlan and Stewart; London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1846, pp. 742-914. note: further “Dissertations” were added in the 6th ed. (1861), ed. H. L. Mansel, Hamilton also supplied footnotes to his edition of Reid, but as these were completed in the 1st ed., Mill cannot intend them in this place. Both are treated extensively in his Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy, CW, Vol. IX. referred to: 269 — Lectures on Metaphysics and Logic. Ed. H. L. Mansel and J. Veitch. 4 vols. Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1859-60. note: Mill mistakenly dates the work as 1860 and 1861 (the two volumes on Metaphysics appeared in 1859, and the two on Logic in 1860). referred to: 268-9 Hansard’s Parliamentary Debates. Referred to: 121 (120) Hare, Augustus William. See Julius Charles Hare and Augustus William Hare. Hare, Julius Charles. “Memoir of John Sterling.” In Essays and Tales, Collected and Edited with a Memoir by Julius Charles Hare. By John Sterling. 2 vols. London: Parker, 1848. note: in SC. referred to: 159 (158) — and Augustus William Hare. Guesses at Truth, by Two Brothers. London: Taylor, 1827. referred to: 424n Hare, Thomas.A Treatise on the Election of Representatives, Parliamentary and Municipal. London: Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans, and Roberts, 1859. note: reviewed by Mill in “Recent Writers on Reform,” q.v. The 3rd ed., 1865, inscribed “From the Author,” is in SC. referred to: 262-3, 284 Harrison, Frederic. Referred to: 282n Harrison, Samuel Bealey.Evidence: Forming a Title of the Code of Legal Proceedings, According to the Plan Proposed by Crofton Uniacke, Esq. London: Butterworth, 1825. note: this work, cited by Mill in his additions to Bentham’s Rationale of Judicial Evidence, must be one of the books other than Starkie and Phillipps which he read at the time. referred to:116 Hartley, David. note: the references at pp. 107 (106), 209 (208) are to Hartleianism. referred to:34n, 65n, 107 (106), 209 (208), 538, 589-90, 595 — Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations. 2 pts. Bath: Leake and Frederick; London: Hitch and Austen, 1749. note: see also Joseph Priestley, Hartley’s Theory. referred to: 71 (70), 125-7 (124-6), 578 Hawkesworth, John.An Account of the Voyages Undertaken by the Order of His Present Majesty for Making Discoveries in the Southern Hemisphere, and Successively Performed by Commodore Byron, Captain Wallis, Captain Carteret, and Captain Cook. 3 vols. London: Strahan and Cadell, 1773. note: see David Henry, An Historical Account. referred to: 11-13 (10-12), 555-6 Hay, George (Marquis of Tweeddale). Referred to: 7 Hayward, Abraham. Referred to: 133 (132), 604-5 Hazlitt, William. See also Thomas Moore. — Lectures Chiefly on the Dramatic Literature of the Age of Elizabeth. London: Stodart and Steuart, 1820. referred to: 311n — “Schlegel on the Drama,” Edinburgh Review, XXVI (Feb., 1816), 67-107. quoted: 312 312.24-6 “Shakespeare . . . affections”] [paragraph] Who, indeed, in recalling the names of Imogen, of Miranda, of Juliet, of Desdemona, of Ophelia and Perdita, does not feel that Shakespear . . . affections? (103). Heathcoat, John. note: the reference is in a quotation from William Bridges Adams, whose spelling is Heathcote. referred to: 386 Heineccius, Johann Gottlieb.Antiquitatum romanarum jurisprudentiam illustrantium syntagma secundum ordinem institutionum Justiniani digestum (1719). 9th ed. (1747). In Operum ad universam juris prudentiam. 8 vols. Geneva: Cramer Heirs and Philibert Bros., 1744-49, Vol. IV, pp. 1-690 (separately paged from the rest of Vol. IV). note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 67 (66), 577 — Elementa juris civilis secundum ordinem institutionum (1726). 6th ed. (1747). Ibid., Vol. V, pp. 1-137 (separately paged from the next item, which is also in Vol. V). note: in addition to that in Operum (see preceding entry), another ed. (Leipzig: Fritsch, 1766) is in SC. referred to: 67 (66), 577 — Elementa juris civilis, secundum ordinem pandectarum (1727). 6th ed. (1747). Ibid., Vol. V, pp. 1-812 (separately paged from the preceding item, which is also in Vol. V). note: this ed. in SC (see Heineccius, Antiquitatum). referred to: 67 (66), 577 Heloïse. note: the reference derives from John Sterling’s poem. “Abelard to Heloise,” q.v. referred to:606 Helps, Arthur.Thoughts in the Cloister and the Crowd. London: Wix, 1835. reviewed: 419-29 quoted: 425, 425-6, 426, 427, 428, 428-9, 429 426.2 thing] thing (49) 426.8 your] your (75) 426.24-5 credulity. Those . . . it] credulity. [paragraph] Those . . . it [not in italics] (76) 427.10 others . . . In] others. It is by the observation of trivial matters that the wise learn the influence of prejudice over their own minds at all times, and the wonderfully moulding power which those minds possess in making all things around conform to the idea of the moment. Let a man but note how often he has seen likenesses where no resemblance exists, admired ordinary pictures, because he thought they were from the hands of celebrated masters, delighted in the commonplace observations of those who had gained a reputation for wisdom; laughed where no wit was; and he will learn with humility to make allowance for the effect of prejudice in others. [paragraph] In (23-4) 427.30 the . . . opinion] [not in italics] (2) 428.6 consolation for] consolation. For (34) 428.10 Pyramids!—what] Pyramids! What (22) 428.11 afford! Their] afford Their (22) 428.38-429.1 “the . . . generation”] [paragraph] The . . . generation (51) 429.3 “those] [paragraph] Those (49) Helvétius, Claude Adrien.De l’esprit. Paris: Durand, 1758. referred to: 71 (70), 70n, 578, 587 Hénault, Charles Jean François. Parallel of Augustus and Louis XIV. Concluding three paragraphs of Nouvel abrégé chronologique de l’histoire de France; contenant les événemens de notre histoire depuis Clovis jusqu’à la mort de Louis XIV. Paris: Prault père, 1744. referred to:573 Henry VII (of England). Referred to: 473 Henry, David.An Historical Account of All the Voyages round the World, Performed by English Navigators; Including Those Lately Undertaken by Order of His Present Majesty. The Whole Faithfully Extracted from the Journals of the Voyagers. 4 vols. London: Newberry, 1774 (Vols. III and IV dated 1773). note: Mill refers to “a Collection (Hawkesworth’s, I believe) of Voyages round the world, in four volumes, beginning with Drake and ending with Cook and Bougainville.” Hawkesworth’s Account (q.v.), normally in 3 vols., does not include either Drake or Bougainville; Henry’s collection is the only one located that fits Mill’s description in all respects (Vol. IV actually concludes with a separately paginated Appendix, “Containing the Journal of a Voyage to the North Pole, by the Hon. Commodore Phipps, and Captain Lutwidge”). referred to: 13 (12), 555 Heraclianus. note: the reference is in a quotation from Gibbon. referred to: 438 Herder, Johann Gottfried von.Briefe, das Studium der Theologie betreffend (1780). 4 vols. Frankfurt and Leipzig: n.p., 1790. note: this ed. used by Coleridge, from whose Biographia Literaria the reference derives. (Vols. I and II, and Vols. III and IV, are continuously paged.) The passage in question begins. “Ein Mensch, der die Bibel nur lieset . . .” (Vol. II, p. 371). referred to:136n Herodotus. Referred to: 532 — History. note: two Greek and Latin eds. were formerly in SC. Ἡ του̑ Ἡροδοτου Ἁλιϰαρνασσέως ἱστορία. Herodoti Halicarnassensis historia, 9 vols. (Glasgow: Foulis, 1761), and Herodotus graece et latine, 7 vols. (Edinburgh: Laing, 1806). referred to: 9 (8), 45 (44), 553 Herschel, John Frederick William.A Preliminary Discourse on the Study of Natural Philosophy. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, 1831. note: published as Dionysius Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopaedia, Vol. 14. referred to: 217 (216) Hesiod. Referred to: 532 Hickson, William Edward. note: the reference is to Hickson’s proprietorship of the Westminster Review. referred to: 227 (226) Hildyard, Robert Charles. Referred to: 130. Hobbes, Thomas. Referred to: 167, 538, 589-90 — “Computatio sive logica” (1668). In Opera philosophica quae latine scripsit omnia. Ed. William Molesworth. 5 vols. London: Bohn, 1839-54, Vol. I, pp. 1-80. referred to: 21 (20), 125 (124), 567-8 — “Epistle Dedicatory” to Tripos (1684). In The English Works of Thomas Hobbes Ed. William Molesworth. 11 vols. London: Bohn, 1839-45, Vol. IV, p. xiii. note: the quotation is indirect. A similar passage is found in Leviathan, ibid., Vol. III, p. 91. The saying is recorded in James Mill’s Commonplace Book (London Library), Vol. I, f. 29r, where the next quotation is from Leviathan. quoted: 165-7 (164) Holt, Francis Ludlow.The Law of Libel: in Which Is Contained, a General History of This Law in the Ancient Codes, and of Its Introduction, and Successive Alterations in the Law of England. London: Reed; Dublin: Phelan, 1812. note: the reference derives from Brougham’s “Liberty of the Press and Its Abuses,” q.v. referred to: 298 Homer. note: the reference at p. 438 is in a quotation of Gibbon’s translation of Trebellius Pollio; those at pp. 529n, 532, are to the portrayal of gods in Homer. referred to: 438, 499, 525, 529n, 532 — Homer’s Iliad. Trans. Alexander Pope (1715). 6 vols. London: Lintot, 1720. note: this ed. in SC, with spine title reading Pope’s Homer (the title Mill uses) However, Mill may have had in mind also Pope’s translation of the Odyssey in his reference at p. 19 (18). referred to: 13-15 (12-14), 19 (18), 557, 583 — The Iliad. In Ἰλιὰς ϰαὶ Ὀδύσσεια. 4 vols. (in 2). Oxford: Typographicus Academicus, 1800, Vols. I-II. note: this ed. in SC. See also the next entry, and, for Pope’s translation, the preceding entry. referred to: 13 (12), 15 (14), 557, 583 — The Iliad (Greek and English). Trans. Augustus Taber Murray. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1924. note: this ed. cited in this instance for ease of reference. referred to: 525 — The Odyssey. In Ἰλιὰς ϰαὶ Ὀδύσσεια, 1800, Vols. III-IV. note: this ed. in SC. See also the next entry. referred to: 15 (14), 560 — The Odyssey (Greek and English). Trans. Augustus Taber Murray. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1919. note: this ed. cited in this instance for ease of reference. referred to: 412 Hooke, Nathaniel.The Roman History, from the Building of Rome to the Ruin of the Commonwealth. 4 vols. London: Bettenham, 1738-71. referred to: 11 (10), 15, 17 (16), 543n, 544n, 546n, 554, 583, 584 Horace (Quintus Horatius Flaccus). Ars poetica. In Satires, Epistles, and Ars poetica (Latin and English). Trans. H. Rushton Fairclough. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1926, pp. 450-88. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. In SC is Opera, ed. William Baxter, new ed. (Glasgow and Edinburgh: Mundell, London: Robinson and Payne; Cambridge: Lunn, 1796), in which the Ars poetica is on pp. 525-55. The reference at p. 15 (14) is to Mill’s having read all Horace except the Epodes in 1816, that at p. 245 is to the precept that one should put one’s work in a closet for nine years before publishing it (p. 482 [388-9]), that at p. 498 is to the precept against mediocrity in poetry. referred to: 15 (14), 245, 498, 561 — Carmen saeculare. In The Odes and Epodes (Latin and English). Trans. C. E. Bennett. London: Heinemann; New York: Macmillan, 1914, pp. 350-6. note: see the preceding entry (the Carmen saeculare is in Opera, pp. 265-70). This ed. cited for ease of reference. The reference at p. 19 (18) is to Horace’s “shorter poems.” referred to: 15 (14), 19 (18), 532, 561 — Carmina (Odes). Ibid., pp. 2-346. note: see Horace, Ars poetica (the Carmina are in Opera, pp. 1-218). This ed. cited for ease of reference. The reference at p. 19 (18) is to Horace’s “shorter poems”: those at pp. 583, 586 are to Mill’s translation of some of Horace’s shorter poems. referred to: 15 (14), 19 (18), 532, 561, 583, 586 — Epistles. In Satires, Epistles, and Ars poetica, pp. 248-440. note: see Horace, Ars poetica (the Epistles are in Opera, pp. 421-524). This ed. cited for ease of reference. referred to: 15 (14), 421, 561 — Epodes. In The Odes and Epodes, pp. 360-417. note: see Horace, Ars poetica (the Epodes are in Opera, pp. 219-63). This ed. cited for ease of reference. Mill refers here to his having read all Horace except the Epodes between 1813 and 1817; he presumably read them later. referred to: 15 (14) — Satires. In Satires, Epistles, and Ars poetica, pp. 4-244. note: see Horace, Ars poetica (the Satires are in Opera, pp. 271-420). referred to: 15 (14), 421, 561 Horner, Francis. Referred to: 129 (128) Howell, Thomas Bayly, ed. A Complete Collection of State Trials and Proceedings for High Treason and Other Crimes and Misdemeanors from the Earliest Period to the Year 1783, with Notes and Illustrations: Compiled by T. B. Howell, Esq. F.R.S., F.S.A., and Continued from the Year 1783 to the Present Time by Thomas Jones Howell, Esq. 34 vols. London: Longman, et al., 1809-28. note: the reference is to Lord Ellenborough’s definition of libel as “any thing which hurt the feelings of any body.” Ellenborough’s statement formed part of his summing up in the case of the King against Cobbett, 24 May, 1804. On that occasion, Ellenborough stated. “Upon the subject of libel, it may be as well for me to observe, before I enter upon the question, that, by the law of England, there is no impunity to any person publishing any thing injurious to the feelings and happiness of an individual, or prejudicial to the general interests of the state” (Vol. XXIX, col. 49). quoted: 298 Howick, Lord. See Henry George Grey. Hughes, Thomas. “Opinion on American Affairs,” Macmillan’s Magazine, IV (Sept., 1861), 414-16. note: the reference is to Hughes’s writing in support of the North at the very beginning of the Civil War. referred to: 267 Hugo, Victor Marie, vicomte. note: the reference is to his early poetry. See also Nisard. referred to: 472 Humboldt, Karl Wilhelm von.The Sphere and Duties of Government (in German, 1851). Trans. Joseph Coulthard. London: Chapman, 1854. note: the references are indirect. This ed. in SC. referred to: 260, 261 Hume, David. note: the reference is in a quotation from John Allen. referred to: 293 — Essays and Treatises on Several Subjects (with this title, 1753), 2 vols. London: Cadell; Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, et al., 1793. note: in SC. Another copy of Hume’s Essays, annotated by Mill, was bought from the Avignon bookseller Roumanille in March, 1906, by the American novelist Thomas Nelson Page, its present location is unknown. The reference at p. 293 is to “Of the First Principles of Government,” in Essays, Vol. I, pp. 39-44. referred to: 71 (70), 293, 578-9 — The History of England (1754-62), 8 vols. (in 4). Oxford: Talboys and Wheeler, London: Pickering, 1826. note: this ed. formerly in SC. The references (which antedate this ed.) may be to the 1st ed., 6 vols. (London: Millar, 1754-62). The quotation is in a quotation from Macaulay, who does not indicate which ed. he used. quoted: 527 referred to: 11 (10), 554 527.9 [paragraph] “History,” . . . “has] [no paragraph] History has (I, 108) 527.9 Edgar’s] his (I, 108) Hume, Joseph. Referred to: 55 (54), 93 (92), 101 (100), 203 (202) Hunt, Henry.Memoirs of Henry Hunt, Esq., Written by Himself, in His Majesty’s Jail at Ilchester, in the County of Somerset. 3 vols. London: Dolby, 1820-22. referred to:575 Huskisson, William. Referred to: 103 (102) An Introduction to the Latin Tongue, for the Use of Youth. New ed., rev. Eton: Pote and Williams, 1806. note: we do not know which text Mill used, but this one is representative of the grammars of the time. referred to: 13 (12), 556 Irvine, Alexander. note: the reference, in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography, is to “an old friend” with whom Mill botanized in 1871. referred to:627 Isocrates.Ad Demonicum. In Opera omnia graece et latine. Ed. Athanasius Auger. 3 vols. Paris: Didot l’aîné, 1782, Vol. I, pp. 4-45. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 9 (8), 553 — Ad Nicoclem. Ibid., pp. 54-95. referred to: 9 (8), 553 Jeffrey, Francis. See also Richard Chenevix and Francis Jeffrey, “French Poetry.” — “Alison’s Sermons,” Edinburgh Review, XXIII (Sept., 1814), 424-40. referred to: 311n — “Bentham, Principes de législation par Dumont,” Edinburgh Review, IV (Apr., 1804), 1-26. referred to: 325 — “Correspondance littéraire et philosophique de Grimm,” Edinburgh Review, XXI (July, 1813), 263-99. referred to: 309 — “Dispositions of England and America,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIII (May, 1820), 395-431. quoted: 300-1 301.2 “within] It [America] shows within (405) 301.6, 7-8 “even in England,” . . . “the . . . terror:”] Even in England, the . . . terror; and every thing betokens an approaching crisis in the great European commonwealth, by the result of which the future character of its governments, and the structure and condition of its society, will in all probability be determined. (403) — “Edgeworth’s Memoirs,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIV (Aug., 1820), 121-48. referred to: 321 — “France,” Edinburgh Review, XXV (Dec., 1815), 501-26. referred to: 302n — “Hazlitt on Shakespeare,” Edinburgh Review, XXVIII (Aug., 1817), 472-88. note: Mill’s references to the Edinburgh Review’s unqualified admiration of Shakespeare are general; this article is cited at p. 309 as illustrative of the point. referred to: 309, 319 — “Ivanhoe,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIII (Jan., 1820), 1-54. note: Mill’s reference to the Edinburgh Review’s appreciation of Scott is general, this article cited as illustrative of the point. referred to: 320 — “Leckie on the British Government,” Edinburgh Review, XX (Nov., 1812), 315-46. quoted: 313 313.12 [paragraph] Parties] [no paragraph] Parties (343) — “Madame de Staël—sur la littérature,” Edinburgh Review, XXI (Feb., 1813), 1-50. quoted: 316, 316-18, 318 316.10 [paragraph] All] [no paragraph] All (12) 318.30 [paragraph] There] [no paragraph] There (21) — “Millar’s View of the English Government,” Edinburgh Review, III (Oct., 1803), 154-81. quoted: 305-6 305.27 [paragraph] There] [paragraph] In his politics, Mr Millar was a decided whig, and did not perhaps bear any great antipathy to the name of a republican: yet there (158) 305.37-8 incapacity . . . multitude] [not in italics] (158) 306.1 liberties,”] liberties; and though sincerely attached to the limited form of monarchy established at the Revolution, he seems to have thought that the monarchy itself was the least valuable part of the system, and that most of its advantages might have been secured under another system of administration. (159) — “Montgomery’s Poems,” Edinburgh Review, IX (Jan., 1807), 347-54. quoted: 324n — “Moore’s Poems,” Edinburgh Review, VIII (July, 1806), 456-65. referred to: 321 — “Poems by W. Wordsworth,” Edinburgh Review, XI (Oct., 1807), 214-31. note: the reference at p. 324 is cited as illustrative of the Edinburgh Review’s “articles on the poets of the Wordsworth school”, that at p. 398 is to “the disgraceful articles in the early Numbers of the Edinburgh Review, on Wordsworth and Coleridge.” referred to: 324, 398 — “Scott’s Marmion: A Poem,” Edinburgh Review, XII (Apr., 1808), 1-35. note: Mill’s reference to the Edinburgh Review’s appreciation of Scott is general, this article is cited as illustrative of the point. referred to: 320 — “Southey’s Thalaba,” Edinburgh Review, I (Oct., 1802), 63-83. quoted: 303-4 304.13 over-ruling] over-running (71) — “Wordsworth’s White Doe,” Edinburgh Review, XXV (Oct., 1815), 355-63. note: cited as illustrative of the Edinburgh Review’s “articles on the poets of the Wordsworth school.” referred to: 324 Johnson, Samuel. note: the reference at p. 182 derives from Mill’s reference to Carlyle’s “Boswell’s Johnson,” q.v. referred to:182, 311 — “Preface to Shakespeare” (1765). In The Works of Samuel Johnson. New ed. 12 vols. London: Johnson, et al., 1806, Vol. II, pp. 133-96. quoted: 319 319.32 time and place] time or place (147) Jones, John Gale. Referred to: 129 (128) Joudou, J.B. Guide des voyageurs à Bagnères-de-Bigorre et dans les environs. Tarbes: the author, 1818. referred to:574 Jouy, Victor Joseph Etienne de. note: the reference derives from Chenevix’s “English and French Literature,” q.v. referred to: 310 Joyce, Jeremiah.Scientific Dialogues, Intended for the Instruction and Entertainment of Young People: in Which the First Principles of Natural and Experimental Philosophy Are Fully Explained. 6 vols. London: Johnson, 1800ff. referred to: 21 (20), 567 “Junius.” Junius: Including Letters by the Same Writer, under Other Signatures, (Now First Collected.) To Which Are Added, His Confidential Correspondence with Mr. Wilkes, and His Private Letters Addressed to Mr. H. S. Woodfall. With a Preliminary Essay, Notes, Fac-similes, &c. 3 vols. London: Rivington, et al., 1812. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 381 “Junius Redivivus.” See Adams. The Jurist; or, Quarterly Journal of Jurisprudence and Legislation. Referred to: 191 (190) Juvenal.Satires. In Decii Junii Juvenalis et A. Persii Flacci satyrae. London: Brindley, 1744, pp. 1-98. note: this ed. in SC. referred to:14n, 25, 566 Karamzin, Nikolai Mikhailovich.Travels from Moscow, through Prussia, Germany, Switzerland, France, and England. Trans. from the German attributed to A. A. Feldborg. 3 vols. London: Badcock, 1803. note: the reference derives from Brougham’s “Karamsin’s Travels in Europe,” q.v. referred to: 324 Keill, John.Introductiones ad veram physicam et veram astronomiam. Quibus accedunt trigonometria. De viribus centralibus. De legibus attractionis (1702, 1718). New ed. Leyden: Verbeak, 1739. referred to:564 Kenyon, George (Lord Kenyon). Referred to: 600-1 Kepler, Johannes. Referred to: 165 Kersey, John.The Elements of That Mathematical Art Commonly Called Algebra, Expounded in Four Books. 2 vols. London: Passinger, and Hurlock, 1673-74. referred to:561 Knapp, Andrew, and William Baldwin.The Newgate Calendar; Comprising Interesting Memoirs of the Most Notorious Characters Who Have Been Convicted of Outrages on the Laws of England since the Commencement of the Eighteenth Century; with Occasional Anecdotes and Observations, Speeches, Confessions, and Last Exclamations of Sufferers. 4 vols. London: Robins, 1824-28. note: it is not clear which of the “Newgate Calendars” Mill has in mind, but this is the best known contemporary one. referred to:604 The Knickerbocker. note: the reference is in a quotation from Harriet Martineau. referred to: 433 Körner, Karl Theodor.Leyer und Schwerdt. Berlin: Nicolaischen Buchhandlung, 1814. referred to: 467 Kotzebue, August Friedrich Ferdinand von.Travels from Berlin, through Switzerland, to Paris, in the Year 1804 (1804). Trans. from the German. 3 vols. London: Phillips, 1804. note: the reference is actually to Brougham’s “Kotzebue’s Travels to Paris, etc.,” q.v. referred to: 324 — Travels through Italy, in the Years 1804 and 1805 (1805). Trans. from the German. 4 vols. London: Phillips, 1806. note: the reference is actually to Brougham’s “Kotzebue’s Travels in Italy,” q.v. referred to: 324 La Bruyère, Jean de. Parallel of Corneille and Racine. note: the reference is probably to an extract from “Des ouvrages de l’esprit,” in Les caractères; ou, Les moeurs de ce siècle. referred to:573 Lacroix, Sylvestre François.Elémens d’algèbre, à l’usage de l’Ecole Centrale. Paris: Duprat, an VIII. referred to:575 — Traité du calcul différentiel et du calcul intégral (1798). 2nd ed. 3 vols. Paris: Courcier, 1810, 1814, 1819. referred to:572 La Fayette, Marie Joseph Gilbert du Motier, marquis de. note: Mill uses the spelling Lafayette. referred to: 179 (178) La Fontaine, Jean de.Fables choisies mises en vers par M. de La Fontaine. Paris: Barbin, 1668. referred to:569-70 Lagrange, Joseph Louis de.Théorie des fonctions analytiques, contenant les principes du calcul différentiel, dégagés de toute considération d’infiniment petits et d’évanouissans, de limites et de fluxions, et réduits à l’analyse algébrique des quantités finies. Paris: Imprimerie de la République, 1797. referred to:575 Laharpe, Jean François de. Parallel of Corneille and Racine. note: the reference is probably to an extract from Laharpe’s Cours de littérature (1799-1805). referred to:573 Lamartine, Alphonse de. note: the reference is to Lamartine’s early poems. referred to: 472 Lamb, William (Lord Melbourne). Referred to: 605 Lambton, John George (Lord Durham). Referred to: 158, 223-5 (222-4); see also under Parliamentary Papers, “Report on the Affairs of British North America” (1839). La Mennais, Hugues Félicité Robert de. Referred to: 465 Langhorne, John and William. See Plutarch, Plutarch’s Lives. Lapeyrouse. See Picot de Lapeyrouse. Laplace, Pierre Simon, marquis de. Referred to: 165 — Exposition du système du monde (1796). 4th ed. Paris: Courcier, 1813. note: this ed. in SC. referred to:576 La Rochefoucauld, François, duc de.Réflexions; ou, Sentences et maximes morales. Paris: Barbin, 1665 [1664]. note: Mill uses the spelling La Rochefoucault. referred to: 423, 425 Latin grammar. See An Introduction to the Latin Tongue. Latouche, Hyacinthe Joseph Alexandre Thabaude de (called Henri). See André Chénier. Lavoisier, Antoine Laurent. Referred to: 65 (64) Lavoisier, Marie Anne Pierrette (née Paulze). note: the reference is in a quotation from Brougham’s review of Black’s Lectures (on chemistry), q.v. referred to: 309 Law, Edward (Lord Ellenborough). note: the reference concerns Law’s definition of libel when acting as Chief Justice of the Court of King’s Bench, for the passage, see Thomas Bayly Howell. referred to: 297-8 Lawrence, Thomas. Referred to: 352n Lebeau, Charles.Opera latina d. Caroli Lebeau. 3 vols. Paris: Morin, 1782-83. referred to:574, 586 Leckie, Gould Francis.Essay on the Practice of the British Government, Distinguished from the Abstract Theory on Which It Is Supposed to Be Founded. London: Valpy, 1812. note: the reference derives from Jeffrey’s “Leckie on the British Government,” q.v. referred to: 313 Legendre, Adrien Marie.Eléments de géométrie, avec des notes. Paris: Firmin Didot, 1794. referred to:571 Lenthéric, Pierre. Referred to: 59 (58), 575 Letronne, Jean Antoine. “Essai sur le plan et la disposition générale du labyrinthe d’Egypte, d’après Hérodote, Diodore de Sicile et Strabon,” Nouvelles Annales des Voyages, de la Géographie et de l’Histoire, VI (1820), 133-54. note: see also Nouvelles Annales. referred to:574 Lewis, George Cornewall. “The Irish Church Question,” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Oct., 1835), 228-69. referred to:598-9, 601 — On Local Disturbances in Ireland; and On the Irish Church Question. London: Fellowes, 1836. note: the reference derives from the inclusion in this work of Lewis’s “The Irish Church Question,” q.v. referred to:601 Livy (Titus Livius). Livy (Latin and English). 14 vols. Trans. B. O. Foster, et al. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons; and (Vols. VI-XIV) Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1919-59. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. SC contains Historiarum ab urbe condita, ed. Johannes Fredericus Gronovius, 3 vols. (Amsterdam: Elzevir, 1665, 1664), and formerly contained the ed. in 10 vols., ed. Joannes Clericus (Amsterdam Wetstenius, Utrecht van de Vater, 1710). The reference at p. 528 is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 15 (14), 17 (16), 528, 529n, 531, 532, 544n, 560, 584 Locke, John. Referred to: 209 (208), 332 — An Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690). In Works. New ed. 10 vols. London: Tegg, et al., 1823, Vols. I-III. note: this ed. in SC; Mill probably first read the work in an earlier ed. referred to: 71 (70), 578, 587 The London Review, later The London and Westminster Review. Referred to: 207-9 (206-8), 213-15 (212-14), 217 (216), 221-7 (220-6), 229 (228), 616, 624; see also The Westminster Review. Longinus, Cassius. note: the reference at p. 438 and one at p. 457 are in quotations from Gibbon. referred to: 435, 438, 443, 445, 457 Longman, Thomas Norton (III). note: the reference is to “the Longmans’” reaction to James Mill’s attack on the Edinburgh Review. referred to: 97 (96) Longman, Thomas Norton (IV). note: the reference at p. 272 concerns the part played by the Longman brothers (Thomas and William) in enabling Mill to bring out cheap People’s Editions of his writings. referred to: 97 (96), 272 Longman, William. note: see the preceding entry. referred to: 272 Lopez de Gómara, Francisco.The Pleasant Historie of the Conquest of the Weast India, Now Called New Spayne, Achieved by the Worthy Prince Hernando Cortes Marques of the Valley of Huaxacac, Most Delectable to Reade (in Spanish, 1552). Trans. Thomas Nicholas, London: Bynneman, 1578. note: 1st English version. The reference is in a quotation from Macaulay, who probably took his reference from Bernal Díaz, q.v. referred to: 528 Lorimer, James.Political Progress Not Necessarily Democratic; or, Relative Equality the True Foundation of Liberty. London and Edinburgh: Williams and Norgate, 1857. note: the reference is to Mill’s review, “Recent Writers on Reform,” q.v. referred to: 263 Louis XIII (of France). Referred to: 473, 483 Louis XIV (of France). Referred to: 65 (64), 472 Louis XV (of France). Referred to: 65 (64) Louis XVI (of France). Referred to: 65 (64) Louis XVIII (of France). Referred to: 301, 489-90 Louis Napoleon. See Napoleon III. Louise (of Savoy). note: the reference is to successful diplomatic negotiations conducted by “two princesses”; they were Louise and Margaret (of the Netherlands), who negotiated the Peace of Cambray (3 Aug., 1529), which terminated hostilities between Francis I of France and Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. referred to: 460 Lowe, Joseph. note: the reference is to “an old friend of my father’s.” referred to: 63 (62) Lowe, Robert. Speech on the Cattle Diseases Bill (1866), Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 181, cols. 483-8 (14 Feb., 1866). referred to: 276n-7n Loyola, Ignatius. Referred to: 221 Lucas, Frederick. Referred to: 272 Lucian. Λουϰιανου̑ Σαμοσατέως ἅπαντα. Luciani Samosatensis opera. Cum nova versione Tiber. Hemsterhusii, & Io. Matthiae Gesneri. Ed. Johannes Fredericus Reitzius. 4 vols. Amsterdam: Wetstenius, 1743-46. note: this ed. in SC. The first reference is to his reading “part of Lucian”; he later read a great deal. referred to: 9 (8), 553, 570 — “Alectryon” (“Somnium, seu gallus”; “The Dream; or, The Cock”). referred to:572 — “Βιω̑ν πρα̑σις” (“Vitarum auctio”; “Philosophies for Sale”). referred to:571 — “Cataplus” (“Cataplus, sive tyrannus”; “The Downward Journey; or, The Tyrant”). referred to:572 — “Deorum concilium” (“The Parliament of the Gods”). referred to:573 — “Hermotimus.” referred to:570 — “Icaromenippus.” referred to:573 — “Jupiter confutatus” (“Zeus Catechized”). referred to:572 — “Jupiter tragoedus” (“Zeus Rants”). referred to:573 — “Necyomantia” (“Menippus, sive necyomantia”; “Menippus; or, The Descent into Hades”). referred to:572 — “Prometheus.” referred to:572 — “Vocalium judicium” (“Judicium vocalium”; “The Consonants at Law”). referred to:572 Lucretius Carus, Titus. Referred to: 43 (42) — De rerum natura libri sex. Ed. Gilbert Wakefield. 4 vols. Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, et al.; Glasgow: Duncan, 1813. note: this ed. in SC. At p. 532 the reference is to Lucretius’ “noble poem.” referred to: 15 (14), 532, 563 Ludlow, John Malcolm Forbes. “The American Crisis,” Macmillan’s Magazine, IV (June, 1861), 168-76. note: the reference is to Ludlow’s writing in support of the North at the very beginning of the Civil War. referred to: 267 Lysias. note: it is not known which ed. of the orations Mill used; a 2-vol. ed. of Oratores Attici was formerly in SC. referred to: 15 (14), 557 Macaulay, Thomas Babington. note: the reference at p. 526 is to Macaulay’s prose writings prior to 1843. referred to: 79 (78), 129 (128), 131 (130), 526 — “Bentham’s Defence of Mill: Utilitarian System of Philosophy,” Edinburgh Review, XLIX (June, 1829), 273-99. note: see also Macaulay, “Mill’s Essay on Government,” and “Utilitarian Theory of Government.” This article was replied to in the Westminster Review by T. P. Thompson, with Bentham’s help. “ ‘Greatest Happiness’ Principle,” q.v., and by Thompson alone, in two articles, both entitled “Edinburgh Review and the ‘Greatest Happiness Principle,’ ” q.v. In the reference at p. 594 the name is misspelled “Macauley.” referred to: 165 (164), 167 (166), 594 — Critical and Historical Essays, Contributed to the Edinburgh Review. 3 vols. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1843. note: the references are to Macaulay’s explanation, in his Preface, of his reason for not including his three essays attacking James Mill’s “Government” in this collection. referred to: 165, 536-7 — Lays of Ancient Rome. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1842. note: the 2nd ed. (London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1842) is in SC. Mill, in his quotation from “The Battle of Lake Regillus,” omits the stanza numbers. reviewed: 523-32 quoted: 527, 527n, 527-8, 528-31, 532 527n.6 fed] feud (32n) [treated as typographical error in this ed.] 529.23 you] ye (122) 529.24-5 Rome?”*/ . . . / So] [ellipsis indicates 1-stanza omission] (122) 529.36 golden shield!”] Golden Shield! / Let no man stop to plunder, / But slay, and slay, and slay. / The Gods who live for ever / Are on our side to-day.” (123) 530.16-17 main. / . . . / Sempronius] [ellipsis indicates 2-page omission] (124-6) 530.17 Semponius] Sempronius (126) [treated as typographical error in this ed.] 530.38 Semponius] Sempronius (127) [treated as typographical error in this ed.] 532.16-18 “A . . . fruits?”] It was not, like their tragedy, their comedy, their epic and lyric poetry, a . . . fruits. (143) — “Mill’s Essay on Government: Utilitarian Logic and Politics,” Edinburgh Review, XLIX (Mar., 1829), 159-89. note: see Macaulay, “Bentham’s Defence of Mill.” referred to: 165 (164), 167 (166), 594 — “Utilitarian Theory of Government, and the ‘Greatest Happiness Principle,’ ” Edinburgh Review, L (Oct., 1829), 99-125. note: see Macaulay, “Bentham’s Defence of Mill.” referred to: 165 (164), 167 (166), 594 Maccall, William.The Elements of Individualism. A Series of Lectures. London: Chapman, 1847. note: this ed. in SC. The “series of writings” to which Mill refers includes The Agents of Civilization (London: Green, 1843), The Creed of a Man A Summary of the System of Individualism (London: Chapman, 1845), The Doctrine of Individuality (London: Green, 1843), and The Individuality of the Individual (London: Chapman, 1844). referred to: 260 McCrie, Thomas.The Life of John Knox. Edinburgh: Ogle, 1812. referred to: 11 (10), 555 McCulloch, John Ramsey. note: the reference at p. 103 (102) is to McCulloch’s early articles in the Edinburgh Review, for a list, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. I. referred to: 103 (102), 129 (128) — “Disposal of Property by Will-Entails—French Law of Succession.” Edinburgh Review, XL (July, 1824), 350-75. note: the reference is to McCulloch’s “then lately published” article, which prompted John Austin’s “Disposition of Property,” q.v. referred to: 99 (98) Mackintosh, James. “De l’Allemagne, par Madame de Staël,” Edinburgh Review, XXII (Oct., 1813), 198-238. referred to: 311n — Dissertation on the Progress of Ethical Philosophy, Chiefly during the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries. Edinburgh: n.p., 1830. note: offprinted from the 7th ed. of the Encyclopaedia Britannica (complete version, 1842), Vol. I, pp. 290-429, where it appeared as “Dissertation Second, Exhibiting a General View of the Progress of Ethical Philosophy, Chiefly during the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries.” referred to: 103 (102), 211 (210) — “France,” Edinburgh Review, XXIV (Nov., 1814), 505-37. referred to: 306 — “Parliamentary Reform,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIV (Nov., 1820), 461-501. note: the reference is to George Grote’s Statement, a response to Mackintosh’s “celebrated article” in the Edinburgh Review. referred to: 75 (74) McLaren, Duncan. Referred to: 276 Maclean, Donald. note: the reference is to the first President of the London Debating Society. referred to: 131 (130) Macrone, John. note: the reference is to the publisher of the London and Westminster Review in Dec., 1836. referred to:603 Magellan, Ferdinand. Referred to: 12n Maguire, John Francis. Motion for a Committee to Consider the State of Ireland, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 190, cols. 1288-1314 (10 Mar., 1868). note: see also J. S. Mill, Speech on the State of Ireland. referred to: 280 Maine, Henry James Sumner.Village-Communities in the East and West Six Lectures Delivered at Oxford. London: Murray, 1871. note: referred to in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography, in connection with Mill’s “Maine on Village Communities,” q.v. referred to:626 Mair, John.An Introduction to Latin Syntax; or, An Exemplification of the Rules of Construction, as Delivered in Mr. Ruddiman’s Rudiments, without Anticipating Posterior Rules. Edinburgh: Paton, et al., 1750. referred to:568-9 Malthus, Thomas Robert.An Essay on the Principle of Population, As It Affects the Future Improvement of Society; with Remarks on the Speculations of W. Godwin, M. Condorcet, and Other Writers. London: Johnson, 1798 referred to: 107 (106) Manes (Mani). Referred to: 448 Mansel, Henry Longueville.The Limits of Religious Thought (1858), 4th ed. London: Murray, 1859. note: this ed. cited by Mill in his Examination. The reference is inferential. referred to: 270 Marcus (Aurelius) Antoninus. See Antoninus. Margaret (of the Netherlands). note: the reference is to successful diplomatic negotiations conducted by “two princesses”, they were Margaret and Louise (of Savoy), who negotiated the Peace of Cambray (3 Aug., 1529). which terminated hostilities between Francis I of France and Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. referred to: 460 Marie Antoinette (of France). Referred to: 65 (64) Marmontel, Jean François.Mémoires d’un père (1804). 4 vols. London: Peltier, 1805. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 145 (144) Marryat, Frederick. Referred to: 490 Marshall, James Garth.Minorities and Majorities: Their Relative Rights. A Letter to the Lord John Russell, M.P., on Parliamentary Reform. London: Ridgway, 1853. referred to: 261 Marshall, John. Referred to: 119-21 (118-20) Martineau, Harriet.Society in America. 3 vols. London: Saunders and Otley, 1837. note: the quotation at p. 435 is from the passage quoted earlier. quoted: 433, 435 referred to: 434, 459 433.7 Palmyra, six] Palmyra,* [footnote omitted] six (III, 216) Martineau, James. “On the Life, Character, and Works of Dr. Priestley,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Jan., Feb., Apr., 1833). 19-30, 84-8, 231-41. referred to:591n Marvell, Andrew. note: the reference is in a quotation from William Bridges Adams. referred to: 385 Mascaron, Jules.Oraison funèbre de très-haut et très-puissant Prince Henri de la Tour-d’Auvergne, vicomte de Turenne (1676). In Recueil des oraisons funèbres prononcées par Messire Jules Mascaron. Paris: Du Puis, 1704, pp. 303-412. referred to:572-3 Mason, James Murray. note: the reference is to the seizure of Confederate envoys, of whom Mason was one. referred to: 267-8 Maurice, Frederick Denison. Referred to: 133, 159-61 (158-60), 163 (162), 169n — “Moral and Metaphysical Philosophy,” Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, Vol. II (also identified as “Pure Sciences, Vol. 2”), pp. 545-674. note: the reference is to Maurice’s treatment of the “Roman Period,” pp. 626-9 passim. referred to: 532 The Mechanics’ Magazine. Referred to: 382 Melbourne, Lord. See Lamb. Mignet, François Auguste Marie Alexis.Histoire de la révolution française depuis 1789 jusqu’en 1814. 2 vols. Paris: Didot, 1824. note: translated as History of the French Revolution from 1789 to 1814, 2 vols. (London: Hunt and Clarke, 1826). referred to: 99n Mill, Clara Esther. note: the reference at p. 7 (6) is to James Mill’s instruction of his children, one of whom was Clara, during the period in which he was working on his History of British India; that at p. 36n concerns the authority exercised by Mill over his younger sisters, that at p. 53 concerns James Mill’s relations with his children; the others are to J. S. Mill’s teaching of Clara. referred to: 7 (6), 36n, 53, 555, 556, 557, 560, 562, 563, 564, 568, 569 Mill, George. note: the reference concerns James Mill’s relations with his children, one of whom was George. referred to: 53 Mill, Harriet (née Burrow) (J. S. Mill’s mother). note: the references at pp. 6 and 52 are indirect. referred to:6, 36n, 52, 57n, 610, 612, 612n Mill, Harriet Isabella (J. S. Mill’s sister). note: the reference at p. 7 (6) is to James Mill’s instruction of his children, one of whom was Harriet, during the period in which he was working on his History of British India, that at p. 36n concerns the authority exercised by Mill over his younger sisters; that at p. 53 concerns James Mill’s relations with his children. referred to: 7 (6), 36n, 53 Mill, Harriet Taylor (née Hardy) (J. S. Mill’s wife). Referred to: 5, 183 (182), 193-9 (192-8), 213 (212), 234n-5n, 237-41 (236-8), 240n-1n, 247 (246), 249-61 (250-8), 263, 264-5, 616, 617-23 Mill, Henry. note: the reference concerns James Mill’s relations with his children, one of whom was Henry. referred to: 53 Mill, James (J. S. Mill’s grandfather). See James Milne. Mill, James. note: the reference at p. 103 (102) is to James Mill’s early economic writings; those at p. 537 include his wife and older children. referred to: 5-57 (4-56), 61-77 (60-76), 78n, 80n, 83-5 (82-4), 89-115 (88-114), 116n, 118n, 120n, 125 (124), 126, 128, 135 (134), 139-41 (138-40), 154, 165-9 (164-8), 189 (188), 193 (192), 203-15 (202-14), 221 (220), 287, 535-8, 589-95, 608-14, 616 — Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind. 2 vols. London: Baldwin and Cradock, 1829. note: in SC. See also 2nd ed., below. The reference at p. 213 (212) is inferential. referred to: 71 (70), 127 (126), 213 (212), 233 (232), 270, 287-8, 578, 590, 593, 595 — Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind. 2nd ed. Ed. John Stuart Mill, with notes by Alexander Bain, Andrew Findlater, and George Grote, 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1869. note: in SC. referred to: 287-8 — “Aristocracy,” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Jan., 1836), 283-306. referred to: 209 (208) — “The Ballot,” Westminster Review, XIII (July, 1830), 1-39. referred to: 135 (134) — “The Ballot—A Dialogue,” London Review, I (L&WR, XXX) (Apr., 1835), 201-53. referred to: 209 (208) — “The Church and Its Reform,” London Review, I (L&WR, XXX) (July, 1835), 257-95. referred to: 209 (208), 598-9 — “Education” (1819). In Essays. London: printed Innes, n.d. [1825]. note: this is the earliest collection (only fifty copies were printed) of reprints of James Mill’s articles for the Supplement to the Encyclopaedia Britannica, the articles are separately paginated. The reference is to the reprintings of James Mill’s essays, this one being specifically mentioned. referred to:594 — Elements of Political Economy. London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1821. note: the second reference at p. 125 (124) is to the 3rd ed. (London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1826). referred to: 31 (30), 65 (64), 73 (72), 123 (122), 125 (124), 213 (212), 568, 585, 594 — A Fragment on Mackintosh: Being Strictures on Some Passages in the Dissertation by Sir James Mackintosh, Prefixed to the Encyclopaedia Britannica. London: Baldwin and Cradock, 1835. note: the 2nd ed. (London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1870) is in SC. referred to: 103 (102), 211 (210) — “Government” (1820). In Essays. London: printed Innes, n.d. [1825]. note: see James Mill, “Education,” above. The quotation at p. 107 (106) is indirect. The reference at p. 594 is to the reprintings of James Mill’s essays, this one being specifically mentioned. quoted: 107 (106), 109 (108) referred to: 129 (128), 165 (164), 167 (166), 177 (176), 585, 594 107.16 securities for good government.] In the Representative System Alone the Securities for Good Government Are to Be Found. (16) — The History of British India. 3 vols. London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1817 [1818]. note: Mill says, p. 27 (26), that the work appeared at the beginning of 1818. The only ed. now in SC is the 3rd., 6 vols. (London: Baldwin, Cradock, and Joy, 1826). referred to: 5 (4), 7 (6), 9 (8), 16, 27-9 (26-8), 213 (212), 562-3, 582-3 — “Jurisprudence” (1821). In Essays. London: printed Innes, n.d. [1825]. note: see James Mill, “Education,” above The reference at p. 594 is to the reprintings of James Mill’s essays, this one being specifically mentioned. referred to: 69 (68), 576-7, 594 — “Law Reform,” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Oct., 1835), 1-51. referred to: 209 (208) — “Periodical Literature: Edinburgh Review,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 206-49. note: as J. S. Mill indicates in the Autobiography, he did the research for this article, which is continued in his own article of the same title, reprinted above at pp. 291-325. quoted: 95 (94) referred to: 93-7 (92-6), 293, 321, 324 95.27 “seesaw”] In their speeches and writings, therefore, we commonly find them [the aristocratic opposition for the time being—i.e., the Whigs of the Edinburgh Review] playing at seesaw. (218) — “Periodical Literature: Edinburgh Review on Parliamentary Reform,” Westminster Review, IV (July, 1825), 194-233. note: the reference is prospective. referred to: 297 — “Periodical Literature: Quarterly Review,” Westminster Review, II (Oct., 1824), 463-503. referred to: 97 (96) — “Robert Southey’s Book of the Church,” Westminster Review, III (Jan., 1825), 167-212. referred to: 99 (98) — “State of the Nation,” Westminster Review, VI (Oct., 1826), 249-78. note: the reference is to “a political article” in the twelfth number of the Westminster. referred to: 99 (98) — “State of the Nation,” London Review, I (L&WR, XXX) (Apr., 1835), 1-24. referred to: 209 (208) — “Summary Review of the Conduct and Measures of the Imperial Parliament.” Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1826 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 772-802. note: the reference is to the “one article” written by James Mill for the PH & R; the identification is based on an annotation in George Grote’s copy, University of London Library. referred to: 121 (120) — “Theory and Practice,” London and Westminster Review, III & XXV (Apr., 1836), 223-34. referred to: 209 (208) — “Whether Political Economy Is Useful?” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Jan., 1836), 553-71. referred to: 209 (208) Mill, James Bentham. note: the reference concerns James Mill’s relations with his children, one of whom was James Bentham. referred to: 53 Mill, Jane. note: the reference at p. 36n concerns the authority exercised by Mill over his younger sisters, that at p. 53 concerns James Mill’s relations with his children, one of whom was Jane. referred to:36n, 53 Mill, John Stuart. “Advice to Land Reformers,” Examiner, 4 Jan., 1873, pp. 1-2. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 266-77. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:627 — “Armand Carrel,” London and Westminster Review, VI & XXVIII (Oct., 1837), 66-111. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. I, pp. 211-83. referred to: 217 (216) — Articles in the Examiner. note: the references are to Mill’s writings (some 210 articles of various kinds) in the early 1830s. These will be found in CW in the volumes of Mill’s newspaper writings. referred to: 179 (178), 205 (204) — Articles on Irish affairs, Morning Chronicle, 5 Oct., 1846, to 7 Jan., 1847. note: in addition to this series, Mill wrote other leading articles for the Morning Chronicle during this period, and four more on Irish affairs in the next three months. These all will be found in CW in the volumes of Mill’s newspaper writings. referred to: 243 (242) — Auguste Comte and Positivism. London: Trübner, 1865. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 261-368. note: 2nd ed., 1866 Copies of the 1st and 2nd eds. and an American ed. (New York: Holt, 1873) are in SC. First appeared in two instalments, “The Positive Philosophy of Auguste Comte,” and “Later Speculations of Auguste Comte.” Westminster Review, LXXXIII (Apr., 1865), 339-405, and LXXXIV (July, 1865), 1-42. referred to: 271-2 — “Austin on Jurisprudence,” Edinburgh Review, CXVIII (Oct., 1863), 439-82. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. III, pp. 206-74. referred to: 185n, 268 — “Austin’s Lectures on Jurisprudence,” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, II (Dec., 1832), 343-8. referred to: 191 (190) — Autobiography. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1873. note: the reference at p. 245 is inferential; that at p. 290n is to works not completed when Mill wrote the final section of the Autobiography. referred to: 245, 290n, 625 — “Bain’s Psychology,” Edinburgh Review, CX (Oct., 1859), 287-321. In CW, Vol. XI, pp. 339-73. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. III, pp. 97-152. referred to: 263 — “Bentham,” London and Westminster Review, VII & XXIX (Aug., 1838), 467-506. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 75-115. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. I, pp. 330-92. referred to: 225-7 (224-6) — “Berkeley’s Life and Writings,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. X (Nov., 1871), 505-24. In CW, Vol. XI, pp. 449-71. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 154-87. A review of The Works of George Berkeley, q.v. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:627 — “Brodie’s History of the British Empire,” Westminster Review, II (Oct., 1824), 346-402. referred to: 99 (98) — “Chapters on Socialism,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. XXV (Feb., Mar., Apr., 1879), 217-37, 373-82, 513-30. In CW, Vol. V, pp. 703-53. note: the reference at p. 290 is to works not completed when Mill wrote the final section of the Autobiography, that at p. 625 is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to: 290, 625 — “Civilization,” London and Westminster Review, III & XXV (Apr., 1836), 1-28. In CW, Vol. XVIII, pp. 117-47. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. I, pp. 160-205. The quotation is inferential, and only the words quoted are relevant to the citation. quoted: 187 (186) referred to: 211 (210) 187.2-3 “extraordinary pliability of human nature”] astonishing pliability of our nature (CW, XVIII, 145) — “Coleridge,” London and Westminster Review, XXXIII (Mar., 1840), 257-302. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 117-63. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. I, pp. 393-466. referred to: 225-7 (224-6) — Considerations on Representative Government. London: Parker, Son, and Bourn, 1861. In CW, Vol. XIX, pp. 371-577. note: 2nd ed., 1861, 3rd ed., 1865, People’s Ed., 1865. The 1st, 2nd, and People’s eds. and an American ed. (New York Harper, 1873) are in SC. The reference at p. 249 is to Chap. xviii, that at p. 272 concerns the People’s Ed., that at p. 625 is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to: 199, 201, 249, 265, 272, 277, 288-9, 625 — A Constitutional View of the India Question. London: Penny, 1858. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — “The Contest in America,” Fraser’s Magazine, LXV (Feb., 1862), 258-68. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. III, pp. 179-205. referred to: 268 — “The Corn Laws,” Westminster Review, III (Apr., 1825), 394-420. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 45-70. referred to: 99 (98) — “Corporation and Church Property,” Jurist, IV (Feb., 1833), 1-26. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 193-222. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. I, pp. 1-41. referred to: 191 (190) — “The Currency Juggle,” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, II (Jan., 1833), 461-7. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 181-92. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. I, pp. 42-55. referred to: 191 (190) — “De Tocqueville on Democracy in America [I],” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Oct., 1835), 85-129. In CW, Vol. XVIII, pp. 47-90. note: reprinted in part in “Appendix,” D&D, Vol. I, pp. 470-4. referred to: 201 — “De Tocqueville on Democracy in America [II],” Edinburgh Review, LXXII (Oct., 1840), 1-47. In CW, Vol. XVIII, pp. 153-204. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. II, pp. 1-83. referred to: 201, 227 — Dissertations and Discussions. 2 vols. London: Parker, 1859; 3 vols. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1867; 4 vols. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1875. note: the 3-vol. ed. (1867) is in SC, with the 2nd ed. of Vol. IV (1875), and Vols. I and II of the 3-vol. American ed. (Boston: Spencer, 1864) and Vols. I, III, and IV of the 4-vol. American ed. (New York: Holt, 1873). referred to: 191, 201, 205, 211, 221, 225, 227, 263, 264, 287 — “Endowments,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. V (Apr., 1869), 377-90. In CW, Vol. V, pp. 613-29. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 1-24. The reference is to Mill’s articles for the Fortnightly up to the point where the Autobiography breaks off. referred to: 290 — England and Ireland. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1868. note: 2nd, 3rd, and 4th eds., 1868; 5th ed., 1869. referred to: 280, 287 — Essays on Some Unsettled Questions of Political Economy. London: Parker, 1844. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 229-339. note: in SC. The reference at pp. 123-5 (122-4) is to the genesis of the work, and esp. Essays I and IV; that at p. 189 (188) includes a specific reference to Essay V. referred to: 123-5 (122-4), 189 (188), 234n — An Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1865. CW, Vol. IX. note: in SC. 2nd ed., 1865, 3rd ed., 1867; 4th ed., 1872. referred to: 268-71 — “Exchangeable Value,” Traveller, 6 Dec., 1822, p. 3; and ibid., 13 Dec., 1822, p. 2. note: Mill’s first letter (signed “S”) was in response to Torrens’s leader, “Political Economy Club,” ibid., 2 Dec., 1822, p. 3, Torrens replied in “Exchangeable Value,” ibid., 7 Dec., 1822, p. 3, to this Mill’s second letter (also signed “S”) was a response. The series was terminated by a reply from Torrens appended to Mill’s second letter. These were Mill’s first publications. referred to: 89 (88) — “A Few Words on Non-Intervention,” Fraser’s Magazine, LX (Dec., 1859), 766-76. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. III, pp. 153-78. referred to: 263 — “Foreign Dependencies—Trade with India,” Parliamentary Review: Session of 1826-27 (q.v.), pp. 58-68. referred to: 121 (120) — “Free Discussion,” Morning Chronicle, 28 Jan., 1823, p. 3; 8 Feb., 1823, p. 3; 12 Feb., 1823, p. 3. note: the letters (signed Wickliff, not Wickliffe) were distinguished as “Letter I,” “Letter II,” and “Letter III.” The two unpublished letters in the series are not known to have survived. referred to: 89-91 (88-90) — “The French Revolution,” Westminster Review, V (Apr., 1826), 385-98. note: a review of Mignet’s Histoire de la révolution française, q.v. referred to: 99 (98) — “The French Revolution,” London and Westminster Review, V & XXVII (July, 1837), 17-53. note: a review of Carlyle’s French Revolution, q.v. referred to: 225 (224), 603-4 — “The French Revolution of 1848, and Its Assailants,” Westminster Review, LI (Apr., 1849), 1-47. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. II, pp. 335-410. referred to: 264 — “The Game Laws,” Westminster Review, V (Jan., 1826), 1-22. referred to: 99 (98) — “Grote’s Aristotle,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. XIII (Jan., 1873), 27-50. In CW, Vol. XI, pp. 473-510. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 188-230. A review of George Grote, Aristotle, q.v. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:627 — “Grote’s Plato,” Edinburgh Review, CXXIII (Apr., 1866), 297-364. In CW, Vol. XI, pp. 375-440. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. III, pp. 275-379. referred to: 287 — “Herschel’s Discourse,” Examiner, 20 Mar., 1831, pp. 179-80. note: a review of Herschel’s A Preliminary Discourse on the Study of Natural Philosophy, q.v. referred to: 217 (216) — “The History of Rome.” BL Add. MS 33230, c.1. note: printed at pp. 542-6 above. referred to: 17 (16), 583 — Inaugural Address Delivered to the University of St. Andrews. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1867. note: in SC, with an American ed. (Boston Littell and Gay, 1867), 2nd ed., 1867. referred to: 287 — “Intercourse between the United States and the British Colonies in the West Indies,” Parliamentary Review: Session of 1826-27 (q.v.), pp. 298-335. referred to: 121 (120) — “Ireland,” Parliamentary History and Review; . . . Session of 1825 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 603-26. referred to: 121 (120) — Journal and Notebook Written in France, 1820-21. Published as John Mill’s Boyhood Visit to France. Ed. Anna Jean Mill. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1960. referred to: 57n, 585 — Journal of a Walking Tour of Berkshire, Buckinghamshire, and Surrey, 3-15 July, 1828. note: MS, Yale. The entry for 3 July is relevant. referred to: 87n, 150n — Journal of a Walking Tour of Cornwall, 3-9 Oct., 1832. note: MS, Mill-Taylor Collection. referred to: 87n — Journal of a Walking Tour of Hampshire, West Sussex, and the Isle of Wight, 19 July-6 Aug., 1832. note: MS, Mount Holyoke. referred to: 87n — Journal of a Walking Tour of Sussex, 20-30 July, 1827. note: MS, St. Andrews. referred to: 87n — Journal of a Walking Tour of Yorkshire and the Lake District, 12 July-8 Aug., 1831. note: MS, Bodleian. referred to: 87n — “Law of Libel and Liberty of the Press,” Westminster Review, III (Apr., 1825), 285-321. referred to: 99 (98) — “Letter from the Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Honourable East India Company to the President of the Board of Trade,” Parliamentary Papers, 1857-58, XLIII, 41-4. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — Letter to Carlyle, 12 Jan., 1834. In CW, Vol. XII, pp. 204-9. referred to: 183 (182) — Letter to James Beal, 7 Mar., 1865. In CW, Vol. XVI, pp. 1005-7. note: published, inter alia, in Daily News, 23 Mar., 1865, p. 5. referred to: 273-4 — Letter to James Beal, 17 Apr., 1865. In CW, Vol. XVI, pp. 1031-5. note: published, inter alia, in Daily News, 21 Apr., 1865, p. 4. referred to: 273-4 — Letter to James Beal, 14 Dec., 1868. In CW, Vol. XVI, pp. 1523-6. note: published in part in Morning Star, 23 Dec., 1868, p. 6. Mill says the letter is really Helen Taylor’s. referred to: 286n — Letters to Auguste Comte. In CW, Vol. XIII, pp. 488ff. note: Comte’s letters appear in Lettres inédites de John Stuart Mill à Auguste Comte, publiées avec les réponses de Comte, ed. L. Lévy-Bruhl (Paris: Germer Baillière, 1899). referred to: 219 — “Lord Durham and His Assailants,” London and Westminster Review, VII & XXIX (Aug., 1838), 507-12. note: the article appears only in the second ed. of this number (which may have been called for by the popularity of Mill’s “Bentham,” the immediately preceding article). referred to: 223 (222) — “Lord Durham and the Canadians.” See “Radical Party and Canada.” — “Lord Durham’s Return,” London and Westminster Review, XXXII (Dec., 1838), 241-60. referred to: 223 (222), 225 (224) — “Maine on Village Communities,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. IX (May, 1871), 543-56. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 130-53. A review of Henry Sumner Maine. Village-Communities, q.v. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 — Memorandum of the Improvements in the Administration of India during the Last Thirty Years, and the Petition of the East-India Company to Parliament. London: Cox and Wyman, 1858. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — “Mr. Mill on the Treaty of 1856,” The Times, 19 Nov., 1870, p. 5. note: the reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 — “Modern French Historical Works—Age of Chivalry,” Westminster Review, VI (July, 1826), 62-103. referred to: 99 (98) — The Moral of the India Debate. London: Penny, 1858. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — “New Corn Law,” Westminster Review, VII (Jan., 1827), 169-86. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 141-59. referred to: 99 (98) — “Notes on Some of the More Popular Dialogues of Plato,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VIII: No. I, “The Protagoras” (Feb., Mar., 1834), 89-99, 203-11; No. II, “The Phaedrus” (June, Sept., 1834), 404-20, 633-46; No. III, “The Gorgias” (Oct., Nov., Dec., 1834), 691-710, 802-15, 829-42; and n.s. IX: No. IV, “The Apology of Socrates” (Feb., Mar., 1835), 112-21, 169-78. In CW, Vol. XI, pp. 37-174. note: Mill translated five other of Plato’s dialogues (Charmides, Euthyphron, Laches, Lysis, and Parmenides), which remained in manuscript until published in CW, Vol. XI, pp. 175-238. referred to: 207 (206) — “Notes on the Newspapers,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VIII (Mar., 1834), 161-76; (Apr., 1834), 233-48, 309-12; (May, 1834), 354-75; (June, 1834), 435-56; (July, 1834), 521-8; (Aug., 1834), 589-600; (Sept., 1834), 656-65. referred to: 205 (204) — Observations on the Proposed Council of India. London: Penny, 1858. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — “Ode to Diana.” BL Add. MS 33230, c.2. note: printed at pp. 549-50 above. referred to: 19 (18), 583 — On Liberty. London: Parker, 1859. In CW, Vol. XVIII, pp. 213-310. note: 2nd ed., 1859; 3rd ed., 1864; 4th ed., 1869; People’s Ed., 1865. Copies of the 1st, 3rd, and People’s eds. are in SC. The reference at p. 245 is inferential; the first reference at p. 261 is to the motto quoted from von Humboldt; the second is to Mill’s use of the Warrenites’ phrase, “the sovereignty of the individual”; the reference at p. 272 concerns the People’s Ed. referred to: 245, 249, 257-61 (256-8), 272 — “Paper Currency and Commercial Distress,” Parliamentary Review; . . . Session of 1826 (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 630-62. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 71-123. referred to: 121 (120) — “Parties and the Ministry,” London and Westminster Review, VI & XXVIII (Oct., 1837), 1-26. referred to: 217 (216) — “Periodical Literature: Edinburgh Review,” Westminster Review, I (Apr., 1824), 505-41. note: the essay reprinted at pp. 291-325 above. referred to: 95n (94n). 96n-7n, 99 (98) — “Pledges,” Examiner, 1 July, 1832, pp. 417-18, and 15 July, 1832, pp. 449-51. note: Mill says he wrote “several” articles on the subject, but these are the only ones listed in his bibliography. referred to:180n — “Poems and Romances of Alfred de Vigny,” London and Westminster Review, VII & XXIX (Apr., 1838), 1-44. note: the essay reprinted at pp. 463-501 above. In D&D, Vol. I, pp. 287-329. referred to:224 — Practical Observations on the First Two of the Proposed Resolutions on the Government of India. London: Penny, 1858. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — A President in Council the Best Government for India. London: Penny, 1858. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — Principles of Political Economy, with Some of Their Applications to Social Philosophy. 2 vols. London: Parker, 1848, CW, Vols. II-III. note: 2nd ed., 1849, 3rd ed., 1852; 4th ed., 1857, 5th ed., 1862, 6th ed., 1865, 7th ed., 1871. People’s Ed. (1 vol.), 1865. Copies of the 2nd-6th eds. and the 1st American ed. (Boston: Little and Brown, 1848) are in SC. The reference at p. 255 is to Bk. IV, Chap. vii, that at p. 257n is to the dedication of the Principles to Harriet Taylor, on a pasted-in slip in some copies, reading. “To Mrs. John Taylor as the most eminently qualified of all persons known to the author either to originate or to appreciate speculations on social improvement, this attempt to explain and diffuse ideas many of which were first learned from herself, is with the highest respect and regard, dedicated.” The reference at p. 272 concerns the People’s Ed. referred to:122n, 234n, 241-5 (240-4), 255-7 (254-6), 257n, 272, 620-1 — “Professor Leslie on the Land Question,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. VII (June, 1870), 641-54. In CW, Vol. V, pp. 669-85. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 86-110. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 — Programme of the Land Tenure Reform Association, with an Explanatory Statement by John Stuart Mill. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1871. In CW, Vol. V, pp. 687-95. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 239-50. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 — “Quarterly Review on Political Economy,” Westminster Review, III (Jan., 1825), 213-32. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 23-43. referred to: 99 (98) — Question on the Recent Court Martial in Jamaica (1867), Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 189, cols. 598-9 (1 Aug., 1867). note: see also Mill, speech of 31 July, 1866. referred to: 281-2 — Questions on the Outbreak in Jamaica (1866), Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 184, cols. 1064-6 (19 July, 1866); ibid., col. 2160 (10 Aug., 1866). note: see also Mill, speech of 31 July, 1866. referred to: 281-2 — “Radical Party and Canada: Lord Durham and the Canadians,” London and Westminster Review, VI & XXVIII (Jan., 1838), 502-33. note: in some copies of the number, the running title on the first eight pages is “Radical Party in Canada”; in all copies, the running title on the remaining pages and the title in the Table of Contents of the L&WR is “Lord Durham and the Canadians.” referred to: 223 (222) — “Recent Writers on Reform,” Fraser’s Magazine, LIX (Apr., 1859), 489-508. In CW, Vol. XIX, pp. 341-70. note: reprinted in D&D, Vol. III, pp. 47-96. referred to: 263, 288-9 — “Remarks on Bentham’s Philosophy,” App. B in Edward Lytton Bulwer’s England and the English. 2 vols. London: Bentley, 1833, Vol. II, pp. 321-44. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 3-18. note: in SC. Mill indicates that he also wrote part of the text concerning Bentham in Bulwer’s work (Vol. II, pp. 163-70), this is reprinted in CW, Vol. X, pp. 499-502. He also wrote notes, which Bulwer “cut and mangled and coxcombified” (letter to Thomas Carlyle, CW, Vol. XII, p. 172 [2 Aug., 1833]) for App. D, “A Few Observations on Mr. Mill” (reprinted at pp. 589-95 above). referred to: 207 (206) — Report to the General Court of Proprietors. London: Cox and Wyman, 1858. note: one of the series Mill wrote for the East India Company in 1858. referred to: 249 — “Scott’s Life of Napoleon,” Westminster Review, IX (Apr., 1828), 251-313. referred to: 99 (98), 135 (134) — “Sedgwick’s Discourse,” London Review, I (L&WR, XXX) (Apr., 1835), 94-135. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 31-74. note: the reference at p. 227 is to the reprinting of this article, vindicating Bentham, in D&D, Vol. I, pp. 95-159. referred to: 209 (208), 227 — “Should Public Bodies Be Required to Sell Their Lands?” Examiner, 11 Jan., 1873, pp. 29-30. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 266-77. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:627 — “The Silk Trade,” Westminster Review, V (Jan., 1826), 136-49. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 125-39. note: this is the only one of the thirteen articles Mill contributed from the second to the eighteenth number of the Westminster not listed in Mill’s own bibliography. referred to: 99 (98) — “The Slave Power,” Westminster Review, LXXVIII (Oct., 1862), 489-510. note: reprinted in the American ed. of D&D, 3 vols. (Boston: Spencer, 1864), Vol. III, pp. 264-99. referred to: 266 — Speeches. Mill’s speeches will be found listed chronologically at the end of this list of his works. — “The Spirit of the Age,” Examiner, No. I, 9 Jan., 1831, pp. 20-1, No. II, 23 Jan., 1831, pp. 50-2; No. III, 6 Feb., 1831, pp. 82-4, and 13 Mar., 1831, pp. 162-3; No. IV, 3 Apr., 1831, pp. 210-11; No. V, 15 May, 1831, p. 307, and 29 May, 1831, pp. 339-41. referred to: 181 (180) — “State of Society in America,” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Jan., 1836), 365-89. In CW, Vol. XVIII, pp. 91-115. referred to: 433 — The Subjection of Women. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1869. note: 2nd ed., 1869, 3rd ed., 1870. A copy of the 2nd ed. is in SC. referred to: 253n, 265, 290 — A System of Logic, Ratiocinative and Inductive, Being a Connected View of the Principles of Evidence and the Methods of Scientific Investigation. 2 vols. London: Parker, 1843, CW, Vols. VII-VIII. note: 2nd ed., 1846; 3rd ed., 1851; 4th ed., 1856; 5th ed., 1862; 6th ed., 1865; 7th ed., 1868; 8th ed., 1872. The 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 6th eds. are in SC. The reference at p. 125 (124) is to Bk. I, that at p. 169 (168) is to Bk. VI, that at p. 177 (176) is to Bk. VI, Chap. ii, that at p. 191 (190) is to both Bk. II and Bk. I; that at p. 627, in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography, is to Mill’s revisions for the 8th ed. referred to: 125 (124), 167-9 (166-8), 177 (176), 189-91 (188-90), 215-19 (214-16), 229-35 (228-34), 234n, 243 (242), 246, 255 (254), 255n, 259, 270, 271, 627 — “Taine’s De l’intelligence,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. VIII (July, 1870), 121-4. In CW, Vol. XI, pp. 441-7. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 111-18. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 — “Thornton on Labour and Its Claims,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. V (May, and June, 1869), 505-18, and 680-700. In CW, Vol. V, pp. 631-68. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 25-85. The reference is to Mill’s articles for the Fortnightly, up to the point where the Autobiography breaks off. referred to: 290 — Thoughts on Parliamentary Reform. London: Parker, 1859. In CW, Vol. XIX, pp. 311-39. note: in SC. 2nd ed., 1859; reprinted in D&D, Vol. III, pp. 1-46. referred to: 261-2, 263, 274, 288-9 — “Thoughts on Poetry and Its Varieties,” Dissertations and Discussions, Vol. I, pp. 89-120. note: the essay (combining “What Is Poetry?” and “The Two Kinds of Poetry”) reprinted at pp. 341-65 above. The references are given under “What Is Poetry?” and “The Two Kinds of Poetry,” q.v. — Three Essays on Religion. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1874. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 369-489. note: in SC. The reference at p. 245 is inferential; that at p. 290 is to works not completed when Mill wrote the final section of the Autobiography, that at p. 625, specifically to “Theism,” is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to: 245, 290, 625 — “Traité de logique.” note: MS, Pierpont Morgan Library. referred to: 59n, 587 — “Treaty Obligations,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. VIII (Dec., 1870), 715-20. note: reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 119-29. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 — “The Treaty of 1856,” The Times, 24 Nov., 1870, p. 3. note: the reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 — “The Two Kinds of Poetry,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Nov., 1833), 714-24. note: see J. S. Mill, “Thoughts on Poetry,” above. referred to: 205 (204) — Unheaded leader, Morning Chronicle, 9 May, 1823, p. 3. note: the article concerns the debate in the House of Commons on the petition of Richard Carlile: see Parliamentary Debates, n.s., Vol. 9, cols. 114-17 (8 May, 1823). referred to: 91 (90) — Utilitarianism. London: Parker, Son, and Bourn, 1863. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 203-59. note: 2nd ed., 1864, 3rd ed., 1867, 4th ed., 1871. First appeared in three instalments in Fraser’s Magazine, LXIV (Oct., 1861), 391-406 (Chaps. i-ii); (Nov., 1861), 525-34 (Chaps. iii-iv), (Dec., 1861), 658-73 (Chap. v). The reference at p. 245 is inferential. referred to: 245, 265-6 — “War Expenditure,” Westminster Review, II (July, 1824), 27-48. In CW, Vol. IV, pp. 1-22. referred to: 99 (98) — “What Is Poetry?” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Jan., 1833), 60-70. note: see J. S. Mill, “Thoughts on Poetry,” above. referred to: 205 (204), 365n — “Whately’s Elements of Logic,” Westminster Review, IX (Jan., 1828), 137-72. In CW, Vol. XI, pp. 1-35. referred to: 99 (98) — “Whewell on Moral Philosophy,” Westminster Review, LVIII (Oct., 1852), 349-85. In CW, Vol. X, pp. 165-201. note: the reference is to the reprinting of this article, vindicating Bentham, in D&D, Vol. II, pp. 450-509. referred to: 227 — “Writings of Junius Redivivus [II],” Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine, III (June, 1833), 347-54. note: reprinted at pp. 379-90 above. The reference is to Mill’s essays in the first series of Tait’s. referred to: 191 (190) — See also Jeremy Bentham, Rationale of Judicial Evidence, ed. J. S. Mill; George Grote and John Stuart Mill, “Taylor’s Statesman”; James Mill, Analysis of the Phenomena of the Human Mind, 2nd ed., ed. J. S. Mill; and, under Parliamentary Papers, Mill, “Letter . . . .” — “Population” (1825). note: known through a typescript in the possession of the Fabian Society. referred to: 127 (126) — “Population. Reply” (1825). note: known through a typescript in the possession of the Fabian Society. referred to: 127 (126) — “Proaemium of a Speech on Population” (1825). note: known through a typescript in the possession of the Fabian Society. referred to: 127 (126) — “Second Speech on Population in Answer to Thirlwall” (1825). note: the MS is in the Mill-Taylor Collection. referred to: 127 (126) — “First Speech on the Cooperative System” (fragment; 1825). note: the MS is in the Mill-Taylor Collection. referred to: 129 (128) — “Intended Speech at the Cooperation Society, never delivered” (1825). note: the MS is in Connecticut College. referred to: 129 (128) — “Closing Speech on the Cooperative System” (1825). note: part of the MS is in the Mill-Taylor Collection, and part in Connecticut College. referred to: 129 (128) — “On the Influence of the Aristocracy” (9 Dec., 1825). note: MS, Mill-Taylor Collection. The reference is to Mill’s opening the debate at the second meeting of the London Debating Society. His later speeches at the Society are generally referred to at pp. 131-3 (130-2). referred to: 131 (130) — “On Wordsworth” (30 Jan., 1829). note: MS, Mill-Taylor Collection. Mill must be referring to the debate at the London Debating Society during which he delivered the speech here cited when he mentions his opposition to Roebuck on the relative merits of Wordsworth and Byron, Sterling, who opened this debate on 16 Jan. (when Roebuck also spoke), was not a member two years earlier, on 19 Jan., 1827, when Roebuck and Mill opposed one another on the merits of Byron’s poetry. referred to: 153 (152), 163 (162) — On the Cattle Diseases Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 181, cols. 488-92 (14 Feb., 1866). referred to: 276n-7n — On the Habeas Corpus Suspension (Ireland) Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 181, cols. 705-6 (17 Feb., 1866). referred to: 277 — On the Representation of the People Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 182, cols. 1253-63 (13 Apr., 1866); Vol. 183, cols. 1590-2 (31 May, 1866). note: the references are to Gladstone’s Reform Bill. referred to: 275, 277, 278 — On the Malt Duty—Resolution, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 182, cols. 1524-8 (17 Apr., 1866). note: the reference is to Mill’s speech on the National Debt and coal supplies. referred to: 277 — On the Tenure and Improvement of Land (Ireland) Bill, Parliamentary Debates. 3rd ser., Vol. 183, cols. 1087-97 (17 May, 1866). note: reprinted as “Speech on Mr Chichester Fortescue’s Land Bill,” in Chapters and Speeches on the Irish Land Question (London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1870), pp. 97-107. The Bill referred to, “A Bill Further to Amend the Law Relating to the Tenure and Improvement of Land in Ireland” (30 Apr., 1866), q.v., was introduced by Fortescue on behalf of the Russell government, but was not enacted. referred to: 279-80 — On the Reform Meeting in Hyde Park, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 184, cols. 1410-12 (24 July, 1866). referred to: 278 — On the Proposed Reform Meeting in Hyde Park, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 184, cols. 1540-1 (26 July, 1866). note: reported in The Times, 27 July, 1866, p. 7. The reference is to Mill’s persuading the leading members of the Council of the Reform League to abandon their plan to meet in Hyde Park, the speech cited gives Mill’s public statement that the plan had been given up. referred to: 278 — On the Disturbances in Jamaica, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 184, cols. 1797-1806 (31 July, 1866). note: see also J. S. Mill. Question, and Questions. referred to: 281-2 — To the Reform League Meeting at the Agricultural Hall, The Times, 31 July, 1866, p. 3. referred to: 278 — On Municipal Reform, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 185, cols. 1608-10, 1616 (8 Mar., 1867); cols. 1678-9, 1680, 1685 (11 Mar., 1867); col. 1696 (12 Mar., 1867); cols. 1861-2 (14 Mar., 1867); Vol. 187, cols. 882-5, 891 (21 Apr., 1867); and Vol. 189, cols. 1040-1 (7 Aug., 1867). referred to: 276 — On the Representation of the People Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 187, cols. 280-4 (9 May, 1867); Vol. 188, cols. 1102-7 (5 July, 1867). note: the references at p. 277 and the first at p. 284 are to Disraeli’s Reform Bill; the second at p. 284 is to Mill’s support for the proposal for cumulative voting, which he calls a “poor makeshift.” referred to: 277, 284 — Speech of John Stuart Mill, M.P., on the Admission of Women to the Electoral Franchise. Spoken in the House of Commons, May 20, 1867. London: Trübner, 1867. note: cf. Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 187, cols. 817-29, 842-3. Copies of the published version are in SC. referred to: 276, 285 — Personal Representation, Speech of John Stuart Mill, Esq., M.P., Delivered in the House of Commons, May 29 [sic], 1867. London: Henderson, et al., 1867. note: cf. Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 187, cols. 1343-56, 1362. The speech was actually delivered on 30 May. A copy of the 2nd ed. (London: Henderson, et al., 1867) is in SC. referred to: 276, 285 — On the Meetings in Royal Parks Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 188, cols. 1888, 1890-3 (22 July, 1867); Vol. 189, cols. 1482-4 (13 Aug., 1867). referred to: 279 — On the Declaration of Paris, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 189, cols. 876-84 (5 Aug., 1867). note: the reference is to Mill’s speech on the right of seizing enemies’ goods in neutral vessels. referred to: 275 — On the State of Ireland, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 190, cols. 1516-32 (12 Mar., 1868). note: reprinted as “Speech on Mr. Maguire’s Motion on the State of Ireland,” in Chapters and Speeches on the Irish Land Question (London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1870), pp. 108-25. See also Maguire, Motion (10 Mar., 1868). referred to: 280 — On the Election Petitions and Corrupt Practices Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 191, cols. 308-11 (26 Mar., 1868), Vol. 193, cols. 1166-8 (14 July, 1868); cols. 1640-1 (22 July, 1868). note: the first reference is to the amendment, moved by Mill (22 July), proposing the prohibition of paid canvassers and the limiting of each candidate to one paid agent, the second reference is to the amendment, also proposed by Mill (14 July), proposing the application of the penal provisions of the Bill to municipal elections, the third is to Mill’s speech (26 March) on the principle of Disraeli’s Bribery Bill. referred to: 283 — On the Capital Punishment within Prisons Bill, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 191, cols. 1047-55 (21 Apr., 1868). referred to: 275 — At the Meeting of the National Society for Women’s Suffrage in the Architectural Gallery, Conduit St., Regent St., 17 July, 1869. note: reported in Daily News, 19 July, 1869, p. 2. referred to: 290 — At the Meeting of the Education League at St. James’s Hall, 25 Mar., 1870. note: MS, Harvard University Reported on 26 Mar., 1870, in The Times, p. 5, Daily News, p. 3, and Daily Telegraph, p. 3. referred to: 290 — On Women’s Suffrage. In Report of a Meeting of the London National Society for Women’s Suffrage, Held at the Hanover Square Rooms, Saturday, March 26th, 1870. [London: n.p., 1870,] pp. 4-9. note: reported in The Times, 28 Mar., 1870, p. 5. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:625 — On Women’s Suffrage. In Women’s Suffrage. Great Meeting in Edinburgh in the Music Hall, on 12th January 1871, under the Auspices of the Edinburgh Branch of the National Society for Women’s Suffrage. Edinburgh: printed Greig. 1871, pp. 7-12. note: reported in The Times, 13 Jan., 1871, p. 3. Reprinted as a pamphlet, Speech of the Late John Stuart Mill . . . (Edinburgh: printed Greig, 1873). The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:625 — At a Meeting of the Land Tenure Reform Association. In Land Tenure Reform Association. Report of the Inaugural Public Meeting, Held at the Freemason’s Hall, London, Monday, 15th May, 1871. London: Land Tenure Reform Association, 1871. note: reprinted posthumously in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 251-65. The reference is in Helen Taylor’s “continuation” of the Autobiography. referred to:626 Mill, Mary Eliabeth. note: the reference at p. 36n concerns the authority exercised by Mill over his younger sisters; that at p. 53 concerns James Mill’s relations with his children, one of whom was Mary. referred to:36n, 53 Mill, Wilhelmina Forbes. note: the reference at p. 7 (6) is to James Mill’s instruction of his children, one of whom was Wilhelmina, during the period in which he was working on his History of British India; that at p. 36n concerns the authority exercised by Mill over his younger sisters; that at p. 53 concerns James Mill’s relations with his children; the others are to J. S. Mill’s teaching of Wilhelmina. referred to: 7 (6), 13 (12), 36n, 53, 555, 556, 557, 560, 562, 563, 564, 568, 569 Millar, John.An Historical View of the English Government, from the Settlement of the Saxons in Britain to the Accession of the House of Stewart. London: Strahan and Cadell, 1787. note: this ed. formerly in SC. The reference at p. 305 derives from Jeffrey’s review (q.v.) of the 4 vol. ed. (London: Mawman, 1803), which has additional matter. referred to: 11 (10), 305, 555 Millevoye, Charles Hubert. note: the reference derives from Chenevix, “English and French Literature,” q.v. referred to: 310 Millot, Claude François Xavier.Elémens de l’histoire de France, depuis Clovis jusqu’à Louis XV. Paris: Durand, 1768. referred to:569 Milne, James (J. S. Mill’s grandfather). note: Mill is in Scotland a variant of Milne. referred to: 5 (4) Milnes, Richard Monckton.Memorials of a Residence on the Continent, and Historical Poems. London: Moxon, 1838. note: Mill wrote his review before the actual publication of the volume, which appeared also as Vol. II of The Poems of Richard Monckton Milnes, 2 vols. (London: Moxon, 1838), Vol. I being Poems of Many Years, q.v. reviewed: 503-16 quoted: 513-16 referred to: 519 513.41 divine!] divine? (143) — Poems of Many Years. London: Moxon, 1838. note: Mill says, in his review, that this volume was “not designed for publication.” He does not give the publisher, and says of it in his heading “(For private circulation.)”, the volume, however, also appeared as Vol. I of The Poems of Richard Monckton Milnes, 2 vols. (London: Moxon, 1838), Vol. II being Memorials of a Residence on the Continent, and Historical Poems, q.v. From this volume Mill quotes “The Lay of the Humble,” an untitled poem (“Youth, that pursuest . . .”), “To —, Five Years Old,” and “The Combat of Life.” reviewed: 503-16 quoted: 505-9, 510, 511, 511-12, 513 referred to: 519 506.5 They] They (29) 509.1 lover’s] lovers’ (35) 511.38 Evil—] Evil; by some mightier power / Than Memory can embrace, or Reason know, / We were enlisted into this great strife, / And led to meet that unknown Enemy: / Yet not like men brought blinded to a wood, / Who, looking round them, where a hundred paths / All undistinguisht lead a hundred ways, / Tormented by that blank indifference, / Rather sit down and die than wander on,— / Not thus, but with a tablet clear and sure, / (Obscure in this alone, that it is graven / On mortal hearts by an eternal hand), / An ever-present Law, within our Being, / Which we must read whether we will or no, / We are placed here and told the way to go. (147-8) 512.9 thine Enemy] that Enemy (149) 512.13 now?] now! (149) 512.30-1 Sin! / . . . / Yet] Sin? [ellipsis indicates 20-line omission, the last 2 lines of which are] But though the weakness of our human heart / May thus be made both safe and innocent, / Yet (149-50) 513.27 “combat of life”] [the title of the poem just quoted] (147-51) — The Poems of Richard Monckton Milnes. 2 vols. London: Moxon, 1838. See Milnes, Memorials of a Residence, and Poems of Many Years. — Poetry for the People and Other Poems. London: Moxon, 1840. note: Mill quotes from the second of the six poems entitled “Love-Thoughts,” the fifth and sixth poems of “Shadows,” and “The Brownie.” reviewed: 517-21 quoted: 519-20, 520, 521-2 Milton, John. Referred to: 19 (18), 364n, 370, 483-4, 499, 532, 564 — “Of Education. To Master Samuel Hartlib” (1644). In The Prose Works of John Milton, with a Life of the Author, Interspersed with Translations and Critical Remarks, by Charles Symmons, D.D. 7 vols. London: Johnson, et al., 1806, Vol. I, pp. 273-85. note: this ed. in SC. quoted: 414n 414n.4 “less] To which [i.e., to rhetoric] poetry would be made subsequent, or indeed rather precedent, as being less (281) 414n.5 sensuous] sensuous (281) — Paradise Lost (1667). In The Poetical Works of Mr. John Milton. London: Tonson, 1695, pp. 1-343. note: the reference derives from Vigny. quoted: 499n referred to: 483-4 499n.1-5 The Dorian mood . . . and, instead of rage, / Deliberate valour breathed] All in a moment through the gloom were seen / Ten thousand Banners rise into the Air / With orient Colours waving, with them rose / A Forest huge of Spears, and thronging Helms / Appear’d, and serried Shields in thick array / Of depth immeasurable: Anon they move / In perfect Phalanx to the Dorian mood . . . and instead of rage / Deliberate valour breath’d. (18, I, 544-59) — “Il Penseroso” (1632). In Poems upon Several Occasions, Ibid., pp. 4-6. note: each item in the Poems upon Several Occasions is separately paginated. quoted: 354n 354n.25 “dim religious light”] But let my due feet never fail, / To walk the studious Cloysters pale. / And love the high embowed Roof, / With antick Pillars massy proof, / And storied Windows richly dight, / Casting a dim religious light. (6, 155-60) Mirabeau, Honoré Gabriel Riqueti, marquis de. Referred to: 602-3 Mitford, William.The History of Greece (1784-1818), 10 vols. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818-20. note: this ed. formerly in SC. Vols. I-VIII were published in 1818. Vols. IX-X in 1820. referred to: 15 (14), 99 (98), 557-8 Molesworth, William. Referred to: 203 (202), 205 (204), 207 (206), 215 (214), 616, 624 — “Orange Conspiracy,” London and Westminster Review, III & XXV (Apr., 1836), 181-223. referred to:600-1 Molière, Jean Baptiste Poquelin. note: the reference is to two of his plays. referred to:570 — Les femmes savantes. Paris: Promé, 1672. quoted:126 126.13 “des clartés de tout,”] Je consens qu’une Femme ait des clartez de tout, / Mais je ne luy veux point la passion choquante / De se rendre sçavante afin d’estre Sçavante, / Et j’aime que souvent aux questions qu’on fait, / Elle sçache ignorer les choses qu’elle sçait; / De son étude enfin je veux qu’elle se cache, / Et qu’elle ait du sçavoir sans vouloir qu’on le sçache, / Sans citer les Autheurs, sans dire de grands mots / Et clouer de l’esprit à ses moindres propos (10, I, iii, 4-12) Mongault, Nicolas Hubert. See Cicero, Lettres de Cicéron. Monsigny, Pierre Alexandre.Rose et Colas. note: the opera was first performed in England at Covent Garden, 18 Sept., 1778; published (libretto by M. J. Sedaine, trans. Charles Dibdin) London: Kearsly, 1778. referred to: 491 Montesquieu, Charles Louis de Secondat, baron de la Brède et de. Referred to: 310n Montgomery, James.The Wanderer of Switzerland, and Other Poems (1806). 3rd ed. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, and Orme, 1806. referred to: 324 Montgomery, Robert.The Omnipresence of the Deity. A Poem (1828). 11th ed. London: Maunder, 1830. note: presumably Mill is referring to this volume (in its 11th ed. not long before he wrote the passage), which contains, despite its title, a section entitled “Poems.” referred to: 398 The Monthly Repository. Referred to: 205 (204), 329, 369, 382 Moore, John. note: the reference is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël,” q.v. referred to: 317 Moore, John Hamilton.A New and Complete Collection of Voyages and Travels. 2 vols. London: Hogg, [1780?]. note: this collection may be the one Mill so vaguely refers to: it contains “The Voyage of Ferdinand Maghellan” (Vol. I, pp. 13-15), and is in folio Less likely is Samuel Purchas, Purchas His Pilgrimes, 3 vols. (London: Fetherstone, 1625), which includes “Of Fernandus Magalianes” (Pt. I, Bk. II, Chap. ii), Vol. I, pp. 33-46, and is also in folio. referred to:12n, 556 Moore, Thomas. Referred to: 115 (114), 321 — [?] or William Hazlitt [?]. “Coleridge’s Christabel,” Edinburgh Review, XXVII (Sept., 1816), 58-67. note: the reference is to “the disgraceful articles in the early Numbers of the Edinburgh Review, on Wordsworth and Coleridge.” The tentative identification is in The Wellesley Index, Vol. I. referred to: 398 More, Thomas. Referred to: 266n-7n. See also Francis Bacon, “Apophthegms New and Old,” and William Roper, The Mirrour of Vertue. Morla, Francesco de. note: the reference, which is in a quotation from Macaulay, derives from Diaz. referred to: 528 Morley, John. Referred to: 290 The Morning Chronicle. Referred to: 89-91 (88-90), 243 (242) The Morning Post. Referred to: 130 Moses. Referred to: 499-500 Mosheim, Johann Loren von.An Ecclesiastical History, Antient and Modern, from the Birth of Christ, to the Beginning of the Present Century, in Which the Rise, Progress, and Variations of Church Power Are Considered in Their Connexion with the State of Learning and Philosophy, and the Political History of Europe during That Period (in Latin, 1755). Trans. Archibald Maclaine. 2 vols. London: Millar, 1765. referred to: 11 (10), 555 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus. Referred to: 149 (148), 350 — Le nozze de Figaro. note: the reference is to the aria “Dove sono” (III, viii). First performed in England at the King’s Theatre, Haymarket, 18 June, 1812, published (libretto by Lorenzo da Ponte) London: Winchester, 1816. referred to: 350 Müller, Theodor Adam Heinrich Friedrich von. See Sarah Austin, Characteristics . . . . Murray, George. “Napier’s Peninsular War,” Quarterly Review, LVI (Apr., and July, 1836), 131-219, and 437-89, and LVII (Dec., 1836), 492-542. note:The Wellesley Index. Vol. II, says that Murray was “assisted by J. W. Croker.” Napier replied to the third of these articles; see William Napier, “Reply.” referred to:603 Murray, John. Referred to: 231 (230) Musgrave, Thomas Moore. (or James Musgrave). “Sir R. Phillips on the Office of Sheriff,” Edinburgh Review, XIII (Oct., 1808), 170-86. note: for the identification of the author, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. I. referred to: 297n Napier, Charles James.The Colonies. Treating of Their Value Generally—Of the Ionian Islands in Particular; The Importance of the Latter in War and Commerce—As regards Russian Policy—Their Finances—Why an Expense to Great Britain—Detailed Proofs That They Ought Not to Be So—Turkish Government—Battle of Navarino—Ali Pacha—Sir Thomas Maitland—Structures on the Administration of Sir Frederick Adam. London: Boone, 1833. referred to:601 Napier, William Francis Patrick. “The Duke of Wellington,” London and Westminster Review, VI & XXVIII (Jan., 1838), 367-436. referred to:604 — History of the War in the Peninsula and in the South of France, from the Year 1807 to the Year 1814. 6 vols. London: Murray, 1828-40. referred to:603 — “Reply to the Third Article in the Quarterly Review on Colonel Napier’s History of the Peninsular War,” London and Westminster Review, IV & XXVI (Jan., 1837), 541-81. note: this article did not appear in all copies of the issue; see p. 603. referred to:603 Napoleon I (of France). Referred to: 63 (62), 65 (64), 471-2, 490 Napoleon III (of France). Referred to: 245 Neal, John. Referred to: 434-5 — Brother Jonathan: or, The New Englanders. 3 vols. Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1825. referred to: 435n — Logan, a Family History. 4 vols. London: Newman, 1823. note: 1st ed., 2 vols. (Philadelphia: Carey and Lea, 1822). referred to: 435n — Randolph. 2 vols. [Baltimore?], 1823. referred to: 435n — Seventy-six. 3 vols. London: Whittaker, 1823. note: 1st ed., 2 vols. (Baltimore: Robinson, 1823). referred to: 435n Necker, Jacques. Referred to: 62 Nelson, Horatio. note: the reference is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël,” q.v. referred to: 317 Nepos, Cornelius.Excellentium imperatorum vitae. note: it is not known which of the many eds. (which have differing titles) Mill read. referred to: 13 (12), 556-7 Nero. Referred to: 435, 436 The New Monthly Magazine. Referred to: 382 Newton, Isaac. Referred to: 165, 332 — Arithmetica universalis; sive de compositione et resolutione arithmetica liber. London: Tooke, 1707. note: it is not known which ed. Mill read. referred to:561 — Philosophiae naturalis principia mathematica. London: Royal Society, 1686. note: the copy in SC is the so-called “Jesuit’s Edition” (Geneva: Barrillot, 1739-42). referred to:564 Niebuhr, Barthold Georg. Referred to: 526 — The History of Rome (in German, 1811-12). 3 vols. Trans. Julius Charles Hare and Connop Thirlwall (Vols. I and II); William Smith and Leonhard Schmitz (Vol. III). London (Vols. I and II printed Cambridge): Taylor, 1828 (Vol. I); 1832 (Vol. II); Taylor and Walton, 1842 (Vol. III). note: the references are indirect. A German ed., 3 vols. (Berlin: Reimer, 1827-32—Vol. II is of the 1836 ed.), is in SC, as are the two vols. of lectures, ed. Schmitz (London: Taylor and Walton, 1844), that complete Niebuhr’s History. referred to: 17 (16), 526, 531, 584 Nightingale, Florence. Referred to: 285 Nisard, Jean Marie Napoléon Désiré. “Early French Literature,” London and Westminster Review, III & XXV (July, 1836), 514-58. note: incorporated (pp. 224-53) in Nisard’s “Histoire de la littérature ancienne et moderne,” s.v. France, §IV, in Dictionnaire de la conversation et de la lecture, 68 vols. (London and Paris: Bossange, 1833-51), Vol. XXVIII, pp. 211-88. referred to:602 — Etudes de moeurs et de critique sur les poètes latins de la décadence. Paris: Gosselin, 1834. referred to:602 — “Victor Hugo,” London Review, II (L&WR, XXXI) (Jan., 1836), 389-417. note: the article was translated from the French by Mill, see CW, Vol. XII, p. 290. referred to:599-600 Nouvelles Annales des Voyages, de la Géographie et de l’Histoire (1819ff.). note: though Mill mentions the Annales des Voyages (1808-14), it is certain that he is referring to the Nouvelles Annales, a continuation of the earlier periodical. See also Letronne. referred to:574-5 O’Connell, Daniel. Referred to: 203 (202) Odenatus. note: some of the references are in quotations from Gibbon (translating Trebellius Pollio). referred to: 438-9 Odger, George. Referred to: 275 O’Donoghue, Daniel. Motion for an Amendment on the Address to Her Majesty on Her Most Gracious Speech, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 181, col. 273 (8 Feb., 1866). note: the reference is to Mill’s first vote in the House of Commons, given in support of O’Donoghue’s proposed amendment, defeated by a vote of 346 to 25, concerning disaffection in Ireland. referred to: 276 Otho, Marcus Salvius (the Roman Emperor). note: the references are to Mill’s writing, in 1818, a tragedy on Otho. referred to:26, 584-5 Ovid (Publius Ovidius Naso). Metamorphoses. In Opera omnia. 3 vols. (in 6). Amsterdam: Blaviana, 1683, Vol. II, pp. 1-805. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 15 (14), 560 Owen, Robert. note: the references at pp. 127-9 (126-8) are to Owen’s followers; that at p. 179 (178) is to Owenite opinions, and that at p. 387 is to Owenism. referred to: 127-9 (126-8), 175 (174), 179 (178), 382n, 387, 614 P . . . , Jules de. Review of Programme du cours du droit public, positif et administratif, à la Faculté de Droit de Paris; pour l’année 1819-20, par M. le baron de Gérando (Paris: Baudoin, 1819), Revue Encyclopédique, VI (June, 1820), 496-512. referred to:573 Paetus Thrasea. See Thrasea Paetus. Paine, Thomas. note: the reference is in a quotation from John Allen. referred to: 293 Pakington, John. Speech on the Representation of the People Bill (1866), Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 183, cols. 1572-90 (31 May, 1866). note: Mill refers to “some of the Tory leaders,” but Pakington (col. 1574) made the remark cited by Mill. See Mill, Speech on the Representation of the People Bill (1866). referred to: 277n Paley, William. Referred to: 209 (208) — Natural Theology; or, Evidences of the Existence and Attributes of the Deity, Collected from the Appearances of Nature. London: Faulder, 1802. referred to:74, 579, 587 Palgrave, Francis. “Goethe’s Life of Himself (Part I),” Edinburgh Review, XXVI (June, 1816), 304-37. referred to: 324 Palmerston, Lord. See Temple. Paoli, Pasquale. Referred to: 11 (10) Parker, John William. Referred to: 231 (230) The Parliamentary History and Review. note: as Mill says, this annual continued for only three years (actually, three issues, as the first two sets were both published in 1826, and the final volume in 1828), there were five volumes in all, the first two sets each consisting of one volume of Parliamentary History, and one of Parliamentary Review, and the last being only Parliamentary Review (an arrangement having been made with Hansard’s Debates to use references to it, instead of publishing a “History”). The first issue is entitled The Parliamentary History and Review; Containing Reports of the Proceedings of the Two Houses of Parliament during the Session of 1825:—6 Geo. IV. With Critical Remarks on the Principal Measures of the Session, 2 vols. (London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, 1826). The second issue has the same publishing data, date, and title, except for the identification of the session as that “of 1826:—7 Geo. IV.” The third is entitled The Parliamentary Review, Session of 1826-7:—7 & 8 Geo. IV (London: Baldwin and Cradock, 1828). referred to: 121-3 (120-2), 132, see also Charles Austin, “Corn Laws”, John Austin. “Joint Stock Companies”, Peregrine Bingham, “Combination and Combination Laws,” “County Courts,” “Licensing System,” and “Prefatory Treatise”, Walter Coulson, “Game Laws” and “Silk Trade”; James Mill, “Summary Review”; and J. S. Mill, “Foreign Dependencies,” “Intercourse between the United States and the British Colonies in the West Indies,” “Ireland,” and “Paper Currency.” The Parliamentary Review. See The Parliamentary History and Review. Pascal, Blaise. Referred to: 119 (118) — Pensées de Mr. Pascal sur la religion et sur quelques autres sujets, qui ont esté trouvées après sa mort parmy ses papiers. Ed. Etienne Périer. Paris: Desprez, 1670. note:Œuvres, 5 vols. (Paris: Lefèvre, 1819) is in SC. referred to: 423 Paul (of Samosata). Referred to: 445 Peel, Robert. Referred to: 103 (102) The Penny Magazine. Referred to: 329 Percy, Thomas.Reliques of Ancient English Poetry: Consisting of Old Heroic Ballads, Songs, and Other Pieces of Our Earlier Poets, (Chiefly of the Lyric Kind.) Together with Some Few of Later Date. 3 vols. London: Dodsley, 1765. note: the reference is to “The Ancient Ballad of Chevy-Chase” (the first ballad in Percy), Vol. I, pp. 1-17. Mill does not indicate that Macaulay (to whose “lays” he compares “Chevy Chase”) himself calls attention to, and even quotes from, this ballad (in Percy’s version) in his Lavs. pp. 42-3. referred to: 526 Pericles. Referred to: 75 (74), 587 Perry, James. Referred to: 91 (90) Pestalozzi, Johann Heinrich. Referred to: 260 Phaedrus.Fabularum Aesopiarum libri v. Ed. Peter Burmannus. Utrecht: van der Vater, 1718. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 15 (14), 557 Phidias. note: the reference is inferential. referred to: 333 Philip II (of Macedonia). Referred to: 11 (10) Phillipps, Samuel March.A Treatise on the Law of Evidence. London: Butterworth, 1814. referred to:116 Phillips, Wendell. Referred to: 266 Picot de Lapeyrouse, Philippe.Histoire abrégée des plantes des Pyrénées, et itinéraire des botanistes dans ces montagnes. Toulouse: Bellegarrigue, 1813. referred to:574, 587 Pindar.Carmina. In Πάντα τὰ Πινδάρου σωζόμενα. Omnia Pindari quae extant. Cum interpretatione latina (Greek and Latin). 2 vols. (in 1). Glasgow Foulis, 1744. note: this ed. in SC. The reference at p. 560 is simply to Mill’s reading Pindar. referred to: 532, 560 Pinnock, William.A Catechism of Sacred Geography: Being a Familiar Description of Such Countries, Cities, and Minor Places, As Are Mentioned in the Holy Scriptures, with the Necessary Historical Elucidations. London: Whittaker, 1823. note: the reference is to Pinnock’s “Catechisms.” Pinnock was the author of numerous catechisms, on a wide variety of subjects, the above being one example. referred to: 460 — Pinnock’s Catechism of Drawing in Which the Essential Rules for Acquiring That Accomplished Art Are Given. London: Whittaker, 1828. note: see the preceding entry. referred to: 460 Pitt, William (the younger). note: the reference is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël,” q.v. referred to: 317 Plato. note:Platonis et quae vel Platonis esse feruntur vel Platonica solent comitari scripta graece omnia ad codices manuscriptos (Greek and Latin), ed. Immanuel Bekker, 11 vols. (London: Priestley, 1826), is in SC. The reference at p. 49 (48) is generally to Plato’s writings; that at p. 68 is to the Dialogues in general (in the equivalent passage in the Autobiography, p. 69, the reference is to Plato’s “dialectics”), that at p. 115 (114) is to his pictures of Socrates, that at p. 207 (206) is to Mill’s abstracts of some of Plato’s dialogues; that at p. 438 is in a quotation from Gibbon’s rendering of Trebellius Pollio. referred to: 25 (24), 24n, 49 (48), 67 (66), 69 (68), 115 (114), 153 (152), 207 (206), 336, 337, 370, 438 — Apology. In Bekker ed., Vol. II, pp. 273-366. referred to: 9 (8), 554 — Cratylus. In Bekker ed., Vol. IV, pp. 185-328. referred to: 9 (8), 554 — Crito. In Bekker ed., Vol. II, pp. 367-422. referred to: 9 (8), 554 — Euthyphron. In Bekker ed., Vol. II, pp. 93-167. referred to: 9 (8), 553-4 — Gorgias. In Bekker ed., Vol. III, pp. 127-375. referred to: 25 (24), 568 — Phaedo. In Bekker ed., Vol. V, pp. 115-411. referred to: 9 (8), 554 — Protagoras. In Bekker ed., Vol. I, pp. 249-372. referred to: 25 (24), 568 — Republic (Greek and English). Trans. Paul Shorey. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1946. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. In Bekker ed., Vol. VI, p. 251-Vol. VII, p. 229. referred to: 25 (24), 321, 373, 568, 585 — Theaetetus. In Bekker ed., Vol. III, pp. 377-568. referred to: 9 (8), 554 Playfair, John.Elements of Geometry. Containing the First Six Books of Euclid, with Two Books on the Geometry of Solids. To Which Are Added, Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute; London: Robinson, 1795. referred to:559, 562 Pliny (the Elder). Natural History (Latin and English). Trans. Harris Rackham, et al. 10 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1938-62. note: this ed. used for ease of reference. quoted: 437 437.10-11 velut terris exempta . . . naturâ] [paragraph] Palmyra urbs nobilis situ, divitiis soli et aquis amoenis, vasto undique ambitu harenis includit agros, ac velut terris exempta . . . natura, privata sorte inter duo imperia summa Romanorum Parthorumque, et prima in discordia semper utrimque cura. (II, 286-8; V, xxxi, 88) Plutarch.Lives (Greek and English). Trans. Bernadotte Perrin. 11 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1914-26. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. The fable of the “belly and the members,” which was borrowed from Plutarch by Shakespeare (Coriolanus, I, i, 96-163), occurs in the life of Caius Marcius Coriolanus (Vol. IV, pp. 118-218), it is also found in Aesop, q.v. The reference at p. 386 is in a quotation from Adams. referred to: 115 (114), 386 — “Περὶ παίδων αγωγῆς” (“On the Education of Children”). note: as it is not known which ed. Mill used, none is cited. referred to:559 — Plutarch’s Lives, Translated from the Original Greek, with Notes Critical and Historical, and a New Life of Plutarch. Trans. and ed. John and William Langhorne. 6 vols. London: Dilly, 1770. note: see also Plutarch, Lives. referred to: 11 (10), 555 Pole, Thomas.Observations Relative to Infant Schools, Designed to Point Out Their Usefulness to the Children of the Poor, to Their Parents, and to Society at Large. Calculated to Assist Those Who May Benevolently Incline to Establish Such Schools. Bristol: Macdowall, 1823. note: the quotation derives from Brougham’s quotation of Pole in his “Early Moral Education,” q.v. quoted: 307n Pollio, Trebellius.The Thirty Pretenders. In Scriptores historiae augustae (Latin and English). Trans. David Magie. 3 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1922-32, Vol. III, pp. 64-151. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference, it is not known which ed. Mill used. The quotations occur in Mill’s interpolations in Gibbon’s version. Zenobia is described in Cap. xxx (pp. 134-43 in Magie’s trans.). quoted: 438, 439 438.14-15 ut . . . dentes] tantus candor in dentibus ut . . . dentes. (138) 438.15-16 oculis . . . ingentibus, . . . incredibilis] fuit vultu subaquilo, fusci coloris, oculis . . . vigentibus [ingentibus given as variant] . . . incredibilis. (138) 439.3-5 “the severity,” . . . “of . . . piety.”] [translated from:] severitas, ubi necessitas postulabat, tyrannorum, bonorum principum clementia, ubi pietas requirebat. (138) [rendered by Magie, “Her sternness, when necessity demanded, was that of a tyrant, her clemency, when her sense of right called for it, that of a good emperor.” (139)] 439.6 “larga prudenter,”] larga prudenter, conservatrix thesaurorum ultra femineum modum. (138) Polybius.Histories (Greek and English). Trans. W. R. Paton. 6 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1960. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference; it is not known which ed. Mill read. referred to: 15 (14), 561 Pompignan, Jean Jacques Lefranc, marquis de. note: the reference is to him as “Voltaire’s enemy.” referred to: 59 (58) Pompignan, Jean Louis Georges Marie Lefranc, marquis de. note: the reference is to “a descendant” (in fact, the son) of Voltaire’s enemy. referred to: 59 (58) Pope, Alexander.An Essay on Man (1733-34). In The Works of Alexander Pope: with Notes and Illustrations by Joseph Warton and Others. Ed. Joseph Warton, et al. 9 vols. and Supplementary Vol. London: Priestley, 1822 (Supp. Vol., London: Hearne, 1825), Vol. III, pp. 1-160. note: in SC. referred to: 115 (114) — The Iliad of Homer. See Homer, Homer’s Iliad, trans. Pope. Potter, Thomas Bayley. Referred to: 276 Praed, Winthrop Mackworth. Referred to: 131 (130) Prescott, William George. note: the reference at p. 81 (80) is to one of the original members of the Utilitarian Society; Prescott is so identified at 123 (122). referred to: 81 (80), 123 (122), 125 (124) Priestley, Joseph.Hartley’s Theory of the Human Mind, on the Principle of the Association of Ideas; with Essays Relating to the Subject of It. London: Johnson, 1775. referred to: 125-7 (124-6) Provençal, Jean Michel. Referred to: 59 (58) Pulling, Alexander. Referred to: 283 Purchas, Samuel. See John Hamilton Moore. The Quarterly Review. note: see also James Mill’s “Quarterly Review” above. The reference at p. 590 is to “either of our principal Reviews” (in 1833), i.e., the Quarterly and the Edinburgh. referred to: 93 (92), 97 (96), 215 (214), 293, 309, 398, 590 Quintilian (Marcus Fabius Quintilianus). De institutione oratoria libri duodecim. note: as the references are general, and it is not known which ed. Mill used, none is cited. referred to:14n, 25 (24), 421, 566 Racine, Jean. note: the reference at p. 570 is to Mill’s reading three plays by Racine. referred to: 487, 500, 570 — Athalie, tragédie tirée de l’écriture sainte. Paris: Thierry, 1691. note:Oeuvres, ed. I. L. Geoffroy, 7 vols. (Paris: Le Normant, 1808), is in SC; in that ed. Athalie appears in Vol. V, pp. 193-389. referred to: 500 — Esther, tragédie tirée de l’écriture sainte. Paris: Thierry, 1689. note: in Oeuvres (see preceding entry), Vol. V, pp. 1-169. referred to: 500 Raphael. note: full name Raphael Sanzio. The reference at p. 333 is to Raphael’s Transfiguration. referred to: 333, 352 Raynouard, François. note: the reference derives from Chenevix, “English and French Literature,” q.v. referred to: 310 Regnard, Jean François. note: the reference is to an unidentified comedy by Regnard. referred to:571 Reid, Thomas. note: the reference at p. 71 (70) is to Mill’s general reading; that at p. 269 is to Hamilton’s edition of Reid, q.v.; that at p. 579 is to Mill’s early reading of Reid. referred to: 71 (70), 269, 579 Rembrandt. note: full name Rembrandt Harmens van Rijn. The reference is to his Peasant Girl. referred to: 352n The Retrospective Review. Referred to: 94n Ricardo, David. note: one reference at p. 103 (102) is a general one to Ricardo’s economic writings, that at p. 128 is to the “Ricardo Lectures” delivered by McCulloch. referred to: 31 (30), 55 (54), 75 (74), 89 (88), 93 (92), 103 (102), 128, 538, 614 — The High Price of Bullion, a Proof of the Depreciation of Bank Notes. London: Murray, 1810. referred to: 31 (30), 569 — On the Principles of Political Economy and Taxation. London: Murray, 1817. referred to: 31 (30), 123 (122), 568, 585 — Reply to Mr. Bosanquet’s Practical Observations on the Report of the Bullion Committee. London: Murray, 1811. referred to: 31 (30), 569 Richelieu, Armand Jean du Plessis, cardinal de. Referred to: 472-3, 473, 483, 484 Robertson, John. Referred to: 215 (214) — “Irish Humour and Pathos,” London and Westminster Review, XXXII (Apr., 1839), 405-25. note:The Wellesley Index, Vol. III, attributes the article “probably” to Robertson. referred to:606 — “Miss Martineau’s Western Travel,” London and Westminster Review, VI & XXVIII (Jan., 1838), 470-502. note: see the evidence for Robertson’s authorship in The Wellesley Index, Vol. III, p. 590, where the resultant editorial note (pp. 604-5) is ascribed to Mill. referred to:605 Robertson, William.The History of America with a Disquisition on Ancient India (1777). In Works. 6 vols. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1851, Vols. V-VI. note: this ed. in SC. The reference is to Mill’s early reading of “Robertson’s histories”, see also Robertson, History of the Reign of Charles V, and History of Scotland. referred to: 11 (10), 554 — The History of Scotland under Mary and James VI (1759). Ibid., Vols. I-II. note: see the preceding entry. referred to: 11 (10), 554 — The History of the Reign of the Emperor Charles V (1769). Ibid., Vols. III-IV. note: see William Robertson, History of America, above. referred to: 11 (10), 554 Robespierre, Maximilien François Marie Isidore de. Referred to: 495 Robison, John.Elements of Mechanical Philosophy, Being the Substance of a Course of Lectures on That Science. Vol. I: Including Dynamics and Astronomy. [No more published.] Edinburgh: Constable; London: Cadell and Davies, et al., 1804. referred to:564 Roebuck, Henrietta (née Falconer). note: the reference is to Roebuck’s having married. referred to:158 Roebuck, John Arthur. note: the reference at p. 99 (98) is to Roebuck’s early articles in the Westminster Review, for a list, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III. referred to: 83 (82), 99 (98), 125 (124), 127 (126), 129 (128), 131 (130), 133 (132), 153-9 (152-8), 178n, 203 (202), 206 — Resolution on National Education, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 20, cols. 139-66 (30 July, 1833). note: Roebuck’s motion occurred thirteen years after Brougham’s (q.v.) not twelve as is indicated by Mill. referred to: 203 (158) — Speech against the Puritanical Observance of Sunday, Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 38, cols. 1229-34 (7 June, 1837). note: see also “A Bill to Promote the Observance of the Lord’s Day” (4 May, 1837). referred to:158 Roebuck, Zipporah (née Tickell). Referred to: 154 Roland de la Platière, Marie Jeanne Phlipon.Appel à l’impartiale postérité. Ed. Louis Augustin Guillaume Bosc. 4 pts. Paris: Louvet, 1795. note: the passage, from “Notices historiques, sur la révolution,” was later incorporated in other collections, for example in Oeuvres, ed. L. A. Champagneux, 3 vols. (Paris: Bidault, 1800), Vol. II, p. 64. The quotation is indirect. quoted: 346 346.15 know man but not men.] Savant publiciste, livré dès sa jeunesse à l’étude des rapports sociaux et des moyens de bonheur pour l’espèce humaine, il [Brissot] juge bien l’homme et ne connoît pas du tout les hommes. (I, 36) Rollin, Charles.The Ancient History of the Egyptians, Carthaginians, Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes and Persians, Macedonians, and Grecians (in French, 1730-38). Trans. Francis Roffen. 8 vols. Edinburgh: Fairbairn: Glasgow: Robertson, et al.; London: Lackington, et al., 1803. note: it is not known which ed. Mill used. He says he had read “the last two or three volumes . . . beginning with Philip of Macedon”; it seems more likely, therefore, that he used an 8-vol. ed., in which Vol. V begins with Philip (implying that he read four vols.), than a 10-vol. ed. (such as the 2nd., London: Knapton, 1738-40), where Vol. VI begins with Philip (in which case he would have read five vols.). referred to: 11 (10), 552, 555 Romilly, Edward. Referred to: 203 (202) Romilly, John. note: the reference at p. 121 (120) is to Romilly’s authorship of (unidentified) articles in the Parliamentary History and Review. referred to: 79, 105 (104), 121 (120), 131 (130), 203 (202) Romilly, Samuel. Referred to: 105 (104) Roper, William.The Mirrour of Vertue in Worldly Greatness, or, The Life of Syr Thomas More. Paris: [St. Omer, English College Press,] 1626. note: the reference is inferential. referred to: 266n-7n Rosa, Salvator. Referred to: 353n Rossini, Gioacchino Antonio. Referred to: 351 — La gazza ladra. note: the reference is to the duet “Ebben, per mia memoria” (II, vi; the scene varies in different publications). First performed in England at the King’s Theatre, Haymarket, 10 Mar., 1821; published (libretto by G. Gherardini; trans. W. J. Walter) London: Ebers, 1821. referred to: 351 — Tancredi. note: the reference is to the aria “Tu che i miseri conforti” (II, i). First performed in England at the King’s Theatre, Haymarket, 4 May, 1820; published (libretto by Gaetano Rossi) London: Millar, 1833. referred to: 351 Rousseau, Jean Jacques. Referred to: 487 Rubens, Peter Paul. Referred to: 353 Russell, John. Referred to: 278, 279 Rutty, John. See Thomas Wight, A History. St. James. note: the references, which are in a quotation from Macaulay, derive from Díaz, q.v. referred to: 528 Saint-Just, Antoine Louis Léon de Richebourg de. Referred to: 495 Saint-Simon, Claude Henri de Rouvroy, comte de. Referred to: 63 (62), 173 (172), 615 — Nouveau christianisme, dialogues entre un conservateur et un novateur. Paris: Bossange père, et al., 1825. note: the reference is to the Saint-Simonian misuse of “mission.” See Mill’s review of St. Simonism in London in the Examiner, 2 Feb., 1834, pp. 68-9. referred to: 372 Sainte-Beuve, Charles Augustin. “M. de Vigny,” Revue des Deux Mondes, ser. 4, IV (Oct., 1835), 210-26. referred to: 472 Sallust (Gaius Sallustius Crispus). Opera omnia excusa ad editionem Cortii cum editionibus Havercampi et Gabrielis Antonii collatam. Ed. H. Homer. London: Payne, 1789. note: this ed. in SC. The reference at p. 586 is to Mill’s early translation of Sallust’s speech of Cataline to his accomplices. referred to: 15 (14), 557, 586 “Sand, George.” See Dupin. Sanderson, Robert.Logicae artis compendium (1615). 2nd ed. Oxford: Lichfield and Short, 1618. note: this ed. in SC. referred to:572 Sapor. See Shapur I. Say, Jean Baptiste. note: the reference at pp. 310-11 derives from Chenevix’s “English and French Literature,” q.v. referred to: 61-3 (60-2), 310-11 — Traité d’économie politique; ou, Simple exposition de la manière dont se forment, se distribuent, et se consomment les richesses (1803). 4th ed. 2 vols. Paris: Deterville, 1819. note: this ed. in SC. referred to:575, 586 Schiller, Johann Christoph Friedrich von. Referred to: 163 (162) Schröder-Devrient, Wilhelmine. Referred to: 351 Scott, John (Lord Eldon). Referred to: 298 Scott, Walter. note: the reference at p. 19 (18) is to James Mill’s recommendation of Scott’s metrical romances, such as The Lay of the Last Minstrel (1805), Marmion (1808), The Lady of the Lake (1810), etc., that at pp. 19-21 (18-20) is to the “songs” in these romances. referred to: 19 (18), 19-21 (18-20), 151, 320, 472, 481, 525, 526, 565 — “Amadis de Gaul, [translations] by Southey and by Rose,” Edinburgh Review, III (Oct., 1803), 109-36. quoted: 309 309.17 “a vicious] Tressan, in particular, whose talents and taste made it totally inexcuseable, dwells with infinitely higher gust upon the gallantries of Don Galaor, than upon the Love of Amadis: and describes them with that vicious (125) 309.18 obscenity” is described as “peculiarly . . . literature.”] obscenity, which Mr Southey so justly reprobates, as ‘peculiarly . . . Literature.’ (125) — The Life of Napoleon Buonaparte, Emperor of the French, with a Preliminary View of the French Revolution. 9 vols. Edinburgh: Cadell; London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, 1827. referred to: 99n, 135 (134) — Marmion, a Tale of Flodden Field. Edinburgh: Constable, 1808. referred to: 526 Sedgwick, Adam.A Discourse on the Studies of the University (1833). 3rd ed. London: Parker, 1834. note: the 3rd ed. is reviewed by Mill in “Sedgwick’s Discourse,” q.v. referred to: 209 (208) Ségur, Louis Philippe, comte de. note: the reference derives from Chenevix, “English and French Literature,” q.v. referred to: 310 Semiramis (of Assyria). note: the reference is in a quotation from Gibbon. referred to: 438 Sewel, Willem.The History of the Rise, Increase, and Progress of the Christian People Called Quakers, . . . Written Originally in Low-Dutch by W. Sewel, and by Himself Translated into English. London: Assigns of J. Sowle, 1722. note: Mill spells the name “Sewell.” referred to: 11 (10), 555 Shaen, William. Referred to: 282n Shakespeare, William. note: the reference at p. 19 (18) is to Mill’s early reading of Shakespeare’s plays; that at p. 312 is in a quotation from Hazlitt. referred to: 19 (18), 19n, 26, 309, 312, 319-20, 346-7, 564 — Coriolanus. note: no ed. cited, as the reference (which is in a quotation from Adams) is probably to Plutarch, Lives, q.v., or Aesop, q.v. referred to: 386 — Julius Caesar. note: as the reference is inferential, no ed. is cited. referred to: 213 (212) — King Henry the Fourth. note: as the reference is general, no ed. is cited. referred to: 435 — King John. note: as the reference is general, no ed. is cited. referred to: 435 — Macbeth. note: the reference is to Macbeth’s plea to the physician (V, iii, 40-5). referred to: 139 (138) — Measure for Measure. note: the reference, which derives from Tennyson’s “Mariana,” is to III, i, where the Duke says: “I will presently to St. Luke’s, there, at the moated grange, resides this dejected Mariana.” (Also the opening location, IV, i, reads, “The moated Grange at St. Luke’s.”). referred to: 399, 401 — Othello. note: the references being general, no ed. is cited. The reference at p. 473 is simply to Iago as a type, that at p. 498 is to Vigny’s Le more de Venise as a close translation of Othello; the quotation is collated with the version in Horace H. Furness’s variorum ed. The words are Desdemona’s, in reply to Iago. quoted: 408n referred to: 473, 498 408n.1-2 “lame and impotent conclusion.”] Oh most lame and impotent conclusion. (II, i, 161) — The Second Part of Henry the Fourth. In The Riverside Shakespeare. Ed. G. Blakemore Evans. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1974, pp. 886-923. note: the quotation is indirect. This ed. cited for ease of reference. quoted: 434 434.6 appliances and means] Canst thou, O partial sleep, give [then] repose / To the wet [sea-boy] in an hour so rude, / And in the calmest and most stillest night, / With all appliances and means to boot, / Deny it to a king? (III, i, 26-30) Shapur (Sapor) I (of Persia). note: the reference at p. 438 is in a quotation from Gibbon, Shapur, as ruler of Persia, is also referred to in Ware’s fiction as “The Great King.” referred to: 438, 439 Shee, William. Referred to: 133 (132) Shelley, Percy Bysshe. Referred to: 195 (194), 358-60, 363, 364, 413-14, 467, 497, 619, 623 — The Cenci, a Tragedy. London: Ollier, 1819. referred to: 363 — Epipsychidion: Verses Addressed to the Noble and Unfortunate Lady Emilia V—Now Imprisoned in the Convent of—. London: Ollier, 1821. quoted: 497 Sheridan, Eliabeth Ann (née Linley). Referred to: 154 Simond, Louis. “France,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIV (Aug., 1820), 1-39. quoted: 301, 302 301.14 “wherever] Wherever (27) 301.15 law] laws (28) 301.16 follow.”] follow; yet an equal division of the land would be impossible in practice, if it were only from the smallness of the shares into which it would be split: and from this, as well as other causes, the property of the soil will ultimately fall into the hands of a despotic administrator, who distributes the proceeds amongst the needy multitude. (28) 301.23 “France] [paragraph] With all this, France (18) 301.25 Revolution. But] Revolution.—A reform of criminal jurisprudence had begun; torture was abolished; the administration of prisons and hospitals was greatly improved, provincial administrations, the most beneficial, perhaps, of any improvement in its consequences, had been tried; servage of all kinds, and the corvées, were at an end, several of the grievances of the Protestants had been removed, and the exercise of their religion allowed. The scandalous fortunes made by favourite Ministers in former reigns, were unknown under Louis XVI, and the general aspect of the country was that of a progress both towards happiness and freedom; But (18) 302.3-4 “the republican principle predominates in the French monarchy,”] Now it appears to us that the republican principle predominates at present in the French monarchy, and the transition from a republic to an arbitrary government is easier there than anywhere else, from the military bias of the nation—and because their present love for equality is not accompanied with an equal attachment to, or any fixed principles of civil liberty. (28-9) 302.9 [paragraph] Foreigners] [no paragraph] Foreigners (33) 302.9 their] our (33) 302.16 [paragraph] We] [no paragraph] We (34) Simpson, John. note: the reference is to Roebuck’s stepfather. referred to:154 Simpson, John.Select Exercises for Young Proficients in the Mathematicks. London: Nourse, 1752. referred to:568 Simpson, Thomas.The Doctrine and Applications of Fluxions. Containing (Besides What Is Common on the Subject) a Number of New Improvements in the Theory. And the Solution of a Variety of New, and Very Interesting, Problems in Different Branches of the Mathematicks. 2pts. London: Nourse, 1750. referred to:564 — A Treatise of Algebra. Wherein the Principles Are Demonstrated, and Applied in Many Useful and Interesting Enquiries, and in the Resolution of a Great Variety of Problems of Different Kinds. To Which Is Added, the Geometrical Construction of a Great Number of Linear and Plane Problems, with the Method of Resolving the Same Numerically. London: Nourse, 1745. referred to:562 Simson, Robert.Sectionum conicarum libri v. Edinburgh: Ruddiman, 1735. referred to:561 Sismondi, Jean Charles Léonard Simonde de.Histoire des Français. 31 vols. Paris: Treuttel and Würtz, 1821-44. referred to: 99n Slack, Henry James. Referred to: 282n Slidell, John. note: the reference is to the seizure of Confederate envoys, of whom Slidell was one. referred to: 267-8 Smith, Adam.An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. 2 vols. London: Strahan and Cadell, 1776. note: in SC is the 3-vol. 8th ed. (1796), which Mill may have first used, as well as a gift copy of McCulloch’s ed. (4 vols. [1828]), and Rogers’ ed. (2 vols. [1869]). referred to: 31 (30), 242, 569 Smith, Goldwin. Referred to: 281n-2n Smith, Leveson. Referred to: 130 Smith, Robert Vernon. Referred to: 130 Smith, Samuel.Aditus ad logicam (1613). 7th ed. Oxford: Hall, 1656. note: the copy of this ed. in the London Library (bound with Edward Brerewood, Elementa logicae, q.v.) is autographed “J. Mill” on the title page, and was presumably given by J. S. Mill with other of his father’s books to the London Library. The reference is simply to “Latin treatises on the scholastic logic”; this title is given in Mill’s letter to Samuel Bentham (EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 8), it is also mentioned as a standard text “at hand” in Mill’s Examination of Sir William Hamilton’s Philosophy, CW, Vol. IX, pp. 412-14. referred to: 21 (20), 567 Smith, Sydney. “Ireland,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIV (Nov., 1820), 320-38. referred to: 306 — “Madame d’Epinay,” Edinburgh Review, XXXI (Dec., 1818), 44-53. quoted: 309 — “Travellers in America,” Edinburgh Review, XXXI (Dec., 1818), 132-50. referred to: 300 — “Walcheren Expedition,” Edinburgh Review, XVII (Feb., 1811), 330-9. note: in this article Smith emphatically lays the blame for the expedition at the door of the English ministers and not with the people. Mill is being ironical. referred to: 308 Smith, Thomas Southwood, “Education,” Westminster Review, I (Jan., 1824), 43-79. note: a review (inter alia) of Bentham’s Chrestomathia; see William Johnson Fox, “Men and Things.” referred to:96 — “The Factories,” London and Westminster Review, IV & XXVI (Oct., 1836), 174-215. referred to:602 Smith, Vernon. See Robert Vernon Smith. Smith, William Henry. note: the references are to Mill’s “Tory competitor” in the 1865 and 1868 general elections. referred to: 275, 289 Sneyd, Elizabeth. note: the reference is to Richard Edgeworth’s having married successively two sisters. In 1773 Honora Sneyd became his second wife, on her death-bed she expressed the hope that he would marry Elizabeth, one of her younger sisters, as he did in 1780. referred to: 321 Sneyd, Honora. note: see preceding entry. referred to: 321 Socrates. Referred to: 49 (48), 115 (114) Solomon. note: the reference at p. 421 is to Solomon as the author of Proverbs, that at p. 428 is in a quotation from Helps. referred to: 421, 428, 437 Sophocles. Referred to: 532 — Ajax. referred to: 15 (14), 561 — Electra. referred to: 15 (14), 558 — Philoctetes. referred to: 15 (14), 561 Southern, Henry. note: the references are to Southern as one of the two original editors of the Westminster Review. referred to: 95-7 (94-6), 135 (134) Southey, Robert. Referred to: 303, 487 — The Book of the Church. 2 vols. London: Murray, 1824. note: the reference is to James Mill’s “Robert Southey’s Book of the Church,” q.v. referred to: 99 (98) — The Curse of Kehama. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1810. note: the reference, in a quotation from Helps, is to Ladurlad, a character in the above. referred to: 427 — Thalaba the Destroyer. 2 vols. London: Longman and Rees, 1801. note: the reference derives from Jeffrey’s “Southey’s Thalaba,” q.v. referred to: 303 Spence, Joseph (“Sir Harry Beaumont”). Moralities; or, Essays, Letters, Fables, and Translations. London: Dodsley, 1753. note: the reference (to “Fable X. The Party-Colour’d Shield,” pp. 99-102) is inferential; this gives the substance of Mill’s account, though he has the sides of the shield white and black rather than gold and silver (in the “Fable,” however, one knight is in white armour, the other in black). The knights battle to exhaustion because they disagree about the colour of the shield; they are succoured and admonished by a Druid, whose moral closes the fable: “Permit me therefore to entreat you . . . never to enter into any Dispute for the future, till you have fairly consider’d each Side of the Question” (p. 102). referred to: 171 (170) Spence, Thomas. note: the reference is to Spenceanism. referred to: 387 Spencer, Lavinia (Lady; née Bingham). Referred to: 556 Spenser, Edmund.The Faerie Queene (1590-96). In Works. Ed. Henry John Todd. 8 vols. London: Rivington, et al., 1805, Vol. II, p. 1-Vol. VII, p. 249. note: this ed. in SC. The reference is initially to James Mill’s valuing Spenser. referred to: 19 (18), 565 Staël-Holstein, Anne Louise Germaine Necker, baronne de. referred to: 312, 487 — De l’Allemagne. 3 vols. Paris: Nicolle, 1810. referred to: 311n — De la littérature considérée dans ses rapports avec les institutions sociales (1800). 2nd ed. 2 vols. Paris and London: Colburn, 1812. note: the reference derives from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël—sur la littérature,” q.v. referred to: 316n Stahl, Georg Ernst.Fundamenta chymiae dogmaticae et experimentalis. 3 pts. Nuremberg: Endter, 1723-32. note: the reference is in a quotation from Brougham’s “Dr. Black’s Lectures,” q.v. referred to: 309 Stanley, Edward George Geoffrey Smith (14th Earl of Derby). Referred to: 261, 279 Stanley, Edward Henry (15th Earl of Derby). Referred to: 249 Starkie, Thomas.A Practical Treatise of the Law of Evidence. 3 vols. London: Clarke, 1824. referred to:116 Stephen (of England). note: the reference is in a quotation from Macaulay. referred to: 527 Sterling, John. note: the reference at p. 215 (214) is to Sterling’s contributions to the London and Westminster Review, all of which are listed below. referred to: 133, 153, 159 (158), 161-3 (160-2), 169n, 215 (214) — “Abelard to Heloïse,” London and Westminster Review, XXXII (Dec., 1838), 203. note: the reference is actually a brief introduction to the poem. referred to:605-6 — “Carlyle’s Works,” London and Westminster Review, XXXIII (Oct., 1839), 1-68. referred to:607 — Essays and Tales. See Julius Charles Hare. — “Montaigne and His Writings,” London and Westminster Review, VII & XXIX (Aug, 1838), 321-52. note: the references are to Sterling as a valued contributor to the London and Westminster Review. referred to:606, 607 — “Simonides,” London and Westminster Review, XXXII (Dec., 1838), 99-136. note: the reference is to Sterling’s contributions to the London and Westminster Review. referred to:606 Sterne, Laurence.A Sentimental Journey through France and Italy. 2 vols. London: Becket and De Hondt, 1768. note: the reference is to Sterne’s character Maria, who appears also in Bk. VII of Sterne’s Tristram Shandy. referred to: 490-1 Stewart, Dugald. note: the reference at p. 71 (70) is to Mill’s reading of Stewart, by which he almost certainly means his Elements, q.v.; that at p. 579 is to his early reading of Stewart. referred to: 71 (70), 579 — Elements of the Philosophy of the Human Mind. 3 vols. Vol. I, London: Strahan and Cadell; Edinburgh: Creech, 1792. Vol. II, Edinburgh: Constable; London: Cadell and Davies, 1814. Vol. III, London: Murray, 1827. note: the reference is generally to “the chapters on Reasoning in the second volume”, in fact all the chapters in that volume are on reasoning. referred to: 189-91 (188-90) Stewart, Matthew.Propositiones geometricae, more veterum demonstratae, ad geometricum antiquam illustrandam et promovendam idoneae. London: Millar, et al.; Edinburgh: Sands, et al., 1763. referred to:562 Strutt, Edward. note: the reference at p. 121 (120) is to Strutt’s (unidentified) articles in the Parliamentary History and Review. referred to: 79 (78), 105 (104), 121 (120), 203 (202) Stuart, Jane. Referred to: 7 (6) Stuart, John. Referred to: 5-7 (4-6) Sue, Eugène. note: the reference is to Sue’s early novels, which include Kernock le pirate (1830). Atar-Gull (1831). La salamandre (2 vols., 1832), and La coucaratcha (4 vols., 1832-34). referred to: 475 Swift, Jonathan.Gulliver’s Travels (1726). In The Works of Jonathan Swift, D.D., Dean of St. Patrick’s, Dublin: Containing Additional Letters, Tracts, and Poems, Not Hitherto Published; with Notes and a Life of the Author. Ed. Walter Scott. 19 vols. Edinburgh: Constable; London: White, et al.; Dublin: Cumming, 1814, Vol. XII, pp. 1-382. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 149 (148) Sydenham, Lord. See Charles Edward Poulett Thomson. Tacitus, Cornelius. note: the references at pp. 26, 584, 585 are to Mill’s writing two tragedies based on Tacitus. referred to:14, 25 (24), 26, 532, 566, 584, 585 — Agricola. In Dialogus, Agricola, Germania (Latin and English). Trans. William Peterson. London: Heinemann; New York: Macmillan, 1914, pp. 168-252. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. referred to: 532 Tait’s Edinburgh Magazine. Referred to: 191 (190) Talfourd, Thomas Noon. “Hazlitt’s Lectures on the Drama,” Edinburgh Review, XXXIV (Nov., 1820), 438-49. referred to: 311n The Tatler. Referred to: 381, 382 Taylor, David (grandfather of John Taylor). Referred to: 193 (192) Taylor, Harriet. See Harriet Taylor Mill. Taylor, Helen (daughter of Harriet and John Taylor). note: the references at pp. 286-7, 286n are to her part in Mill’s correspondence; that at p. 290 to her part in his. The Subjection of Women, q.v., that at p. 626, in her “continuation” of the Autobiography, is to “the failing health of a member of his own family,” i.e., Helen herself. referred to: 237 (236), 251, 264-5, 265, 268, 282n, 286-7, 286n, 287n, 290, 626 Taylor, Henry. Referred to: 130 — Philip von Artevelde: A Dramatic Romance in Two Parts. London: Moxon, 1834. note: the reference is to Taylor as the author of this work. referred to: 424n — The Statesman. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, 1836. note: in SC, inscribed “From the author.” See also George Grote and John Stuart Mill, “Taylor’s Statesman.” quoted: 426n referred to: 424n 426n.2 [no paragraph] “In] [paragraph] In (20) 426n.8 with] into (20) Taylor, John (first husband of Harriet Taylor Mill). Referred to: 193-5 (192-4), 237 (236), 247 (246), 618 Taylor, Mentia (Clementia). Referred to: 285 Taylor, Peter Alfred. Referred to: 281n Temple, Henry John (Lord Palmerston). Referred to: 249, 263 Tennyson, Alfred.Poems. London: Moxon, 1833. note: in his review, Mill quotes, from this volume, “Eleänore,” “The Lady of Shalott” (he heads his quotation. “The Legend of the Lady of Shalott”), “The Lotos-Eaters,” “New Year’s Eve,” “Oenone,” and “The Sisters,” and refers to all of these but the last two, and also to “Buonaparte,” “The Hesperides,” “The May Queen,” “O Darling Room,” “The Palace of Art,” “Song” (referred to by Mill as “lines on To-day and Yesterday”), “To —,” and “To Christopher North.” In his quotations from “New Year’s Eve” and “The Sisters” Mill omits the stanza numbers. Poems, 2 vols. (London: Moxon, 1842), formerly in SC. reviewed: 395-418 quoted: 401-3, 404-8, 409-10, 411, 412, 412n, 413 413.4 Wherein] In which (“The Lotos-Eaters,” 108) — Poems, Chiefly Lyrical. London: Wilson, 1830. note: in his review, Mill quotes, from this volume, “Isabel,” “Mariana,” and “Ode to Memory,” and refers to “Claribel,” “A Dirge,” “The Dying Swan,” “Elegiacs,” “English Warsong” (which he refers to as “An English War Song”), “The ‘How’ and the ‘Why,’ ” “The Kraken,” “Mariana,” “The Mermaid,” “The Merman,” “National Song,” “Recollections of the Arabian Nights,” “Song:—The Owl,” “Second Song:—To the Same,” and two poems entitled “Song” (“I’ the glooming light” and “A spirit haunts”) In his quotation from “Mariana” Mill omits the stanza numbers. reviewed: 395-418 quoted: 299-401, 408-9, 414 408.30-409.2 A . . . other.] The mellowed reflex of a wintermoon— / A . . . other— / Shadow forth thee:—the world hath not another / (Though all her fairest forms are types of thee, / And thou of God in thy great charity), / Of such a finished chastened purity (“Isabel,” 8) 414.24 “first-born”] Well hast thou done, great artist Memory, / In setting round thy first experiment / With royal framework of wrought gold, / Needs must thou dearly love thy first essay, / And foremost in thy various gallery / Place it, where sweetest sunlight falls / Upon the storied walls, / For the discovery / And newness of thine art so pleased thee, / That all which thou hast drawn of fairest / Or boldest since, but lightly weighs / With thee unto the love thou bearest / The firstborn of thy genius (“Ode to Memory,” 62-3) Terence (Publius Terentius Afer). Publii Terentii Afri comoediae. Birmingham: Baskerville, 1772. note: this ed. in SC. referred to: 15 (14), 557 Ternaux, Guillaume Louis, baron. Referred to: 62 Tetricus I (of Gaul). Referred to: 457 Theocritus. In Θεοϰρίτου, Μόσχου, Βίωνος, Σιμμίου τὰ εὑρισϰόμενα. Theocriti, Moschi, Bionis, Simmii quae extant (Greek and Latin). Ed. D. Heincius. Heidelberg: Commelinian, 1604. note: this ed. formerly in SC, as was Idvllia ex recensione Valkenaerii cum scholiis selectis scholarum in usum edita (Greek), ed. F. C. W. Jacobs (Gotha: Ettinger, 1789). referred to: 15 (14), 560 Thirlwall, Connop. Referred to: 129 (128), 131 (130) Thomas, Antoine Léonard. “De Mascaron et de Bossuet.” Chap. xxxi of Essai sur les éloges; ou, Histoire de la littérature et de l’éloquence, appliquées à ce genre d’ouvrage. In Oeuvres. 4 vols. Paris: Moutard, 1773, Vols. I-II. referred to:573 Thompson, Thomas Perronet. Referred to: 135 (134), 207 (206) — “Edinburgh Review and the ‘Greatest Happiness Principle,’ ” Westminster Review, XI (Oct., 1829), 526-36. note: see also Thompson’s second article of the same title, and his article with Bentham, “ ‘Greatest Happiness’ Principle.” Together, these three articles represented the Westminster’s contribution to the controversy set off by Macaulay’s “Mill’s Essay on Government,” q.v. referred to: 165 (164) — “Edinburgh Review and the ‘Greatest Happiness Principle,’ ” Westminster Review, XII (Jan., 1830), 246-62. note: see the preceding entry. referred to: 165 (164) — and Jeremy Bentham. “ ‘Greatest Happiness’ Principle,” Westminster Review, XI (July, 1829), 254-68. note: see the preceding two entries. Macaulay replied to this article in “Utilitarian Theory of Government and the ‘Greatest Happiness Principle,’ ” q.v. referred to: 165 (164) Thompson, William. Referred to: 129 (128) — Appeal of One Half the Human Race, Women, against the Pretensions of the Other Half, Men, to Retain Them in Political, and Thence in Civil and Domestic Slavery. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, 1825. referred to: 129 (128) — An Inquiry into the Principles of the Distribution of Wealth Most Conducive to Human Happiness. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, 1824. referred to: 129 (128) Thomson, Charles Edward Poulett (Lord Sydenham). Referred to: 131 (130) Thomson, James. “Winter.” In The Seasons. London: Millar, 1744, pp. 190-237. referred to: 19 (18), 564, 583-4 Thomson, Thomas. Referred to: 12 — A System of Chemistry. 4 vols. Edinburgh: Bell and Bradfute, et al.; London: Robinson; Dublin: Gilbert and Hodges, 1802. referred to: 21 (20), 167 (166), 562, 586 Thomson, William. See Robert Watson, The History of the Reign of Philip III. Thouret, Jacques Guillaume. note: the reference derives from Chenevix, “English and French Literature,” q.v. referred to: 310 Thrasea Paetus, Publius Clodius. Referred to: 532 Thucydides.Thucydides (Greek and English). Trans. Charles Forster Smith. 4 vols. London: Heinemann; Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1969. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. In SC, there were formerly two complete Greek and Latin eds. 8 vols. (Glasgow: Foulis, 1759), and 2 vols. (Leipzig, Schwickert, 1790, 1804), as well as Ὁ νόμος ἐπιταφίου λόγου παρὰ τοι̑ς Ἀϑηναίοις ϰαὶ ὁ του̑ Περιϰλέους λόγος ἐπιτάφιος ἔτι δέ ὁ ὲν τῃ̑ πόλει λοι̑μος. Institutum funebris orationes apud Athenienses, et Pericles oratio funebris, item Pestis Atheniensis (Glasgow Foulis, 1755). The references at pp. 26, 585 are to Mill’s writing a tragedy based on Thucydides, that at p. 421 is generally to the “speeches in Thucydides.” referred to:8, 15 (14), 26, 421, 532, 553, 585 Tickell, Mary (née Linley). note: the reference is to Roebuck’s grandmother. referred to:154 Tickell, Richard. Referred to: 154 The Times. Leaders critical of Mill. 19 Nov., 1868, p. 7; 23 Dec., 1868, p. 9. referred to: 278-9 Titian. Referred to: 352 Tocqueville, Alexis Henri Charles Maurice Clérel, comte de. Referred to: 465-6, 599-600 — De la démocratie en Amérique. [1st pt.] 2 vols. Paris: Gosselin, 1835. 2nd pt. 2 vols. Paris: Gosselin, 1840. note: autographed copies of the French ed. in SC. In his reviews Mill used also the trans. by Henry Reeve, Democracy in America, Vols. I and II (London: Saunders and Otley, 1835), Vols. III and IV (London: Saunders and Otley, 1840). referred to: 199-203, 211 (210), 227 — “Political and Social Condition of France: First Article,” London and Westminster Review, III & XXV (Apr., 1836), 137-69. note: no more articles by Tocqueville appeared in the London and Westminster Review. referred to:600 Tooke, Thomas. note: the reference at p. 83 (82) is to “the eminent political economist,” father of William Eyton Tooke, that at p. 103 (100) is to Tooke’s drawing up the Petition for Free Trade of the Merchants of London in 1820, q.v. under Parliamentary Papers. referred to: 83 (82), 103 (100) Tooke, William Eyton. note: the reference at p. 99 (98) is to Tooke’s early articles in the Westminster Review; for a list, see The Wellesley Index, Vol. III. referred to: 83 (82), 99 (98), 105 (104), 161 (160) Torrens, Robert. “Exchangeable Value,” Traveller, 7 Dec., 1822, p. 3. note: this article is a reply to Mill’s first publication, “Exchangeable Value,” q.v.; Mill responded with a second letter, to which Torrens appended a final reply. See also the next entry. referred to: 89 (88) — “Political Economy Club,” Traveller, 2 Dec., 1822, p. 3. note: the reference is to Torrens’s article criticizing Ricardo and James Mill, which led to Mill’s first publication, “Exchangeable Value,” q.v. referred to: 89 (88) Toulongeon, François Emmanuel.Histoire de France, depuis la révolution de 1789, écrite d’après les mémoires et manuscrits contemporains, recueillis dans les dépôts civils et militaires. 4 vols. Paris: Treuttel and Würtz, 1801-10. note: the reference is to “a history of the French Revolution” read by Mill in the early 1820s, of relevant works mentioned by him in his letters, only this would have been available to him at the time (see EL, CW, Vol. XII, p. 22). referred to: 65 (64), 576 The Traveller. See The Globe and Traveller. The True Sun. Referred to: 382 Turgot, Anne Robert Jacques, baron de l’Aulne. Referred to: 115 (114) Turner, Joseph Mallord William. Referred to: 352 Tweeddale, Lord. See Hay. Tyrtaeus.The War-Songs of Tyrtaeus. Trans. Richard Polwhele. In The Idylls of Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus, and The War-Songs of Tyrtaeus. London: Bohn, 1853, pp. 337-43. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. referred to: 467 Valerian (Publius Licinius Valerianus). Referred to: 439 Van Dyck, Anthony. note: Mill’s spelling is Vandyke. referred to: 352 Vespasian (Titus Flavius Vespasianus). Referred to: 435 Vigny, Léon Pierre, comte de. note: the reference is to Alfred de Vigny’s father. referred to: 471 Vigny, Victor Alfred, comte de. Referred to: 465-501, passim. — Œuvres. Brussels and Leipzig: Hochhausen and Fournes, 1837. note: the volume contains the works listed by Mill: Souvenirs de servitude, Cinq-Mars, Stello, Poèmes, Le more de Venise, La maréchale d’Ancre, and Chatterton. Quotations from and references to individual works are given under their titles, below. The volume is set in double columns: page references in the text are simply to the pages; in the collations, the columns are also indicated. reviewed: 463-501 — Chatterton (1835). In Œuvres, pp. 465-504. note: this work, and not the section of Stello devoted to Chatterton, is the drama to which Mill refers. referred to: 498 — Cinq-Mars, ou une conjuration sous Louis XIII (1826). Ibid., pp. 75-225. quoted: 474n-86n referred to: 472-6, 481-7, 498 474n.3-5 “Know . . . river”] [translated from:] [paragraph] “Connaissez-vous cette partie de la France que l’on a surnommée son jardin? ce pays où l’on respire un air pur dans les plaines verdoyantes arrosées par un grand fleuve? (77a) 474n.6-7 “in a morning . . . usual.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] Ce fut là que, dans une matinée du mois de juin 1639, la cloche du château ayant sonné à midi, selon l’usage, le dîner de la famille qui l’habitait, il se passa dans cette antique demeure des choses qui n’étaient pas habituelles. (78a) 474n.23-7 “O Nature . . . Marie’s sake—”] [translated from:] O nature, nature! se disait-il, belle nature, adieu! Bientôt mon cœur ne sera plus assez simple pour te sentir, et tu ne plairas plus qu’à mes yeux, il est déjà brûlé par une passion profonde, et le récit des intérêts des hommes y jette un trouble inconnu; il faut donc entrer dans ce labyrinthe, je m’y perdrai peut-être, mais pour Marie . . . (81a) 474n.29-475n.22 “The day . . . man.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] La journée fut triste et le souper silencieux au château de Chaumont. [paragraph] Quand vinrent dix heures du soir, le vieux maréchal, conduit par son valet de chambre, se retira dans la tour du nord, voisine de la porte et opposée à la rivière. La chaleur était extrême, il ouvrit la fenêtre, et s’enveloppant d’une vaste robe de soie, plaça un flambeau pesant sur une table, et voulut rester seul. Sa croisée donnait sur la plaine, que la lune dans son premier quartier n’éclairait que d’une lumière incertaine; le ciel se chargeait de nuages épais, et tout disposait à la mélancolie. Quoique Bassompierre n’eût rien de rêveur dans le caractère, la tournure qu’avait prise la conversation du dîner lui revint à la mémoire, et il se mit à repasser en lui-même toute sa vie; les tristes changements que le nouveau règne y avait apportés, règne qui semblait avoir soufflé sur lui un vent d’infortune, la mort d’une sœur chérie, les désordres de l’héritier de son nom, les pertes de ses terres et de sa faveur, la fin récente de son ami le maréchal d’Effiat dont il occupait la chambre toutes ces pensées lui arrachèrent un soupir involontaire; il se mit à la fenêtre pour respirer. [paragraph] En ce moment, il crut entendre du côté du bois la marche d’une troupe de chevaux, mais le vent qui vint à augmenter le dissuada de cette première pensée, et tout bruit cessant tout à coup, il l’oublia. Il regarda encore quelque temps tous les feux du château s’éteignant successivement, après avoir serpenté dans les ogives des escaliers et rôdé dans les cours et les écuries; retombant ensuite sur son grand fauteuil de tapisserie, le coude appuyé sur la table, il se livra profondément à ses réflexions, et bientôt après, tirant de son sein un médaillon qu’il y cachait suspendu à un ruban noir. Viens, mon bon et vieux maître, dit-il, viens causer avec moi comme tu fis si souvent, viens, grand roi, oublier ta cour pour le rire d’un ami véritable; viens, grand homme, me consulter sur l’ambitieuse Autriche, viens, inconstant chevalier, me parler de la bonhomie de ton amour et de la bonne foi de ton infidélité; viens, héroique soldat, me crier encore que je t’offusque au combat; ah! que ne l’ai-je fait dans Paris! que n’ai-je reçu ta blessure! Avec ton sang le monde a perdu les bienfaits de ton règne interrompu. [paragraph] Les larmes du maréchal troublaient la glace du large médaillon, et il les effaçait par de respectueux baisers, quand sa porte ouverte brusquement le fit sauter sur son épée. [paragraph]—Qui va là? cria-t-il dans sa surprise. Elle fut bien plus grande quand il reconnut M. de Launay, qui, le chapeau à la main, s’avança jusqu’à lui, et lui dit avec embarras. [paragraph]—Monsieur le maréchal, c’est le cœur navré de douleur que je me vois forcé de vous dire que le roi m’a commandé de vous arrêter. Un carrosse vous attend à la grille, avec trente mousquetaires de M. le cardinal-duc. [paragraph] Bassompierre ne s’était point levé et avait encore le médaillon dans sa main gauche et l’épée dans l’autre main; il la tendit dédaigneusement à cet homme et lui dit. [paragraph]—Monsieur, je sais que j’ai vécu trop longtemps, et c’est à quoi je pensais, c’est au nom de ce grand Henri que je remets paisiblement cette épée à son fils. Suivez-moi. [paragraph] Il accompagna ces mots d’un regard si ferme, que de Launay fut atterré, et le suivit en baissant la tête, comme si lui-même eût été arrêté par le noble vieillard, qui, saisissant un flambeau, sortit de la cour et trouva tout ouvert par des gardes à cheval qui avaient effrayé les gens du château, au nom du roi, et ordonné le silence. (83a-84a) 475n.29-476n.17 “It was . . . joined.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] Il était alors plus de minuit, et la lune s’était cachée. Tout autre que le maître de la maison n’eût jamais su trouver son chemin par une obscurité si grande. Les tours et les toits ne formaient qu’une masse noire qui se détachait à peine sur le ciel un peu plus transparent; aucune lumière ne brillait dans toute la maison rendormie. Cinq-Mars, caché sous un chapeau à larges bords et un grand manteau, attendait avec anxiété. [paragraph] Qu’attendait-il? qu’était-il venu chercher? un mot d’une voix qui se fit entendre très bas derrière la croisée: [paragraph]—Est-ce vous, monsieur de Cinq-Mars? [paragraph]—Hélas! qui serait-ce? qui reviendrait comme un malfaiteur toucher la maison paternelle sans y entrer et sans dire encore adieu à sa mère? qui reviendrait pour se plaindre du présent sans rien attendre de l’avenir, si ce n’était moi? [paragraph] La voix douce se troubla, et il fut aisé d’entendre que des pleurs accompagnaient sa réponse: [paragraph]—Hélas! Henri, de quoi vous plaignez-vous? n’ai-je pas fait plus, et bien plus que je ne devais? Est-ce ma faute si mon malheur a voulu qu’un prince souverain fût mon père? peut-on choisir son berceau? et dit-on. Je naîtrai bergère? Vous savez bien quelle est toute l’infortune d’une princesse: on lui ôte son cœur en naissant, toute la terre est avertie de son âge, un traité la cède comme une ville, et elle ne peut jamais pleurer. Depuis que je vous connais, que n’ai-je pas fait pour me rapprocher du bonheur et m’éloigner des trônes! Depuis deux ans j’ai lutté en vain contre ma mauvaise fortune qui me sépare de vous, et contre vous qui me détournez de mes devoirs. Vous le savez bien, j’ai désiré que l’on me crût morte; que dis-je? j’ai presque souhaité des révolutions! J’aurais peut-être béni le coup qui m’eût ôté mon rang, comme j’ai remercié Dieu lorsque mon père fut renversé, mais la cour s’étonne, la reine me demande; nos rêves sont évanouis; Henri, notre sommeil a été trop long; réveillons-nous avec courage. Ne songez plus à ces deux belles années: oubliez tout, pour ne vous souvenir que de notre grande résolution; n’ayez qu’une seule pensée, soyez ambitieux par . . . ambitieux pour moi . . . [paragraph]—Faut-il donc oublier tout, ô Marie? dit Cinq-Mars avec douceur . . . [paragraph] Elle hésita . . . . [paragraph]—Oui, tout ce que j’ai oublié moi-même, reprit-elle Puis un instant après elle continua avec vivacité. [paragraph]—Oui, oubliez nos jours heureux, nos longues soirées, et même les promenades de l’étang et du bois; mais souvenez-vous de l’avenir; partez. Votre père était maréchal, soyez plus, connétable, prince. Partez, vous êtes jeune, noble, riche, brave, aimé . . . . [paragraph]—Pour toujours? dit Henri. [paragraph]—Pour la vie et l’éternité. [paragraph] Cinq-Mars tressaillit, et tendant la main, s’écria: Eh bien! j’en jure par la Vierge dont vous portez le nom, vous serez à moi, Marie, ou ma tête tombera sur l’échafaud. [paragraph]—O ciel, que dites-vous? s’écria-t-elle en prenant sa main avec une main blanche qui sortit de la fenêtre. Non, vos efforts ne seront jamais coupables, jurez-le-moi, vous n’oublierez jamais que le roi de France est votre maître, aimez-le plus que tout, après celle pourtant qui vous sacrifiera tout et vous attendra en souffrant. Prenez cette petite croix d’or; mettez-la sur votre cœur, elle a reçu beaucoup de mes larmes. Songez que si jamais vous étiez coupable envers le roi, j’en verserais de bien plus amères. Donnez-moi cette bague que je vois briller à votre doigt, ô Dieu! ma main et la vôtre sont toutes rouges de sang. [paragraph]—Qu’importe! il n’a pas coulé pour vous, n’avezvous rien entendu il y a une heure? [paragraph]—Non, mais à présent n’entendez-vous rien vous-même? [paragraph]—Non, Marie, si ce n’est un oiseau de nuit sur la tour. [paragraph]—On a parlé de nous, j’en suis sûre; mais d’où vient donc ce sang? dites vite, et partez. [paragraph]—Oui, je pars, voici un nuage qui nous rend la nuit; adieu, ange céleste, je vous invoquerai L’amour a versé l’ambition dans mon cœur comme un poison brûlant, oui, je le sens pour la première fois, l’ambition peut être ennoblie par son but. Adieu, je vais accomplir ma destinée. [paragraph]—Adieu! mais songez à la mienne. [paragraph]—Peuvent-elles se séparer? [paragraph]—Jamais! s’écria Marie, que par la mort. [paragraph]—Je crains plus encore l’absence, dit Cinq-Mars. [paragraph]—Adieu! je tremble, adieu! dit la voix chérie, et la fenêtre s’abaissa lentement sur les deux mains encore unies. (84b-85b) 477n.6-7 “The magician . . . image.”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Le magicien n’a jamais pu prononcer le nom du Sauveur et repousse son image. (101a) 477n.10-21 “He . . . to the pile.’ ”] [translated from:] [paragraph] Lactance sortit en ce moment du milieu des pénitents, ayant dans sa main un énorme crucifix de fer qu’il semblait tenir avec précaution et respect; il l’approcha des lèvres du patient, qui effectivement se jeta en arrière, et réunissant toutes ses forces, fit un geste du bras qui le fit tomber des mains du capucin. [paragraph]—Vous le voyez, s’écria celui-ci, il a renversé le crucifix. [paragraph] Un murmure s’éleva dont le sens était incertain: Profanation! s’ecrièrent les prêtres. [paragraph] On s’avança vers le bûcher. [paragraph] Cependant Cinq-Mars, se glissant derrière un pilier, avait tout observé d’un œil avide, il vit avec étonnement que le crucifix en tombant sur les degrés, plus exposés à la pluie que la plate-forme, avait fumé et produit le bruit du plomb fondu jeté dans l’eau. Pendant que l’attention publique se portait ailleurs, il s’avança et y porta une main qu’il sentit vivement brûlée. Saisi d’indignation, et de toute la fureur d’un cœur loyal, il prend le crucifix avec les plis de son manteau, s’avance vers Laubardemont, et le frappant au front. [paragraph]—Scélérat, s’écrie-t-il, porte la marque de ce fer rougi. [paragraph] La foule entend ce mot et se précipite. [paragraph]—Arrêtez cet insensé, dit en vain l’indigne magistrat. [paragraph] Il était saisi lui-même par des mains d’hommes qui criaient: Justice, justice, au nom du roi! [paragraph]—Nous sommes perdus, dit Lactance; au bûcher, au bûcher! (101a-b) [though Mill did not enclose it in quotation marks, the sentence preceding this quotation is a virtual translation of the first clause in the opening sentence above] 477n.25-7 “a blackened hand . . . Magdalen,”] [translated from:] [paragraph] La garde était rompue et renversée de toutes parts, le peuple se jette en hurlant sur le bûcher, mais aucune lumière n’y brillait plus, tout avait disparu, même le bourreau, on arrache, on disperse les planches, l’une d’elles brûlait encore, et sa lueur fit voir, sous un amas de cendre et de boue sanglante, une main noircie, préservée du feu par un énorme bracelet de fer et une chaîne; une femme eut le courage de l’ouvrir; les doigts serraient une petite croix d’ivoire et une image de sainte Madeleine. (101b-102a) 477n.36 l’homme . . . tuera.] L’homme . . . tuera. (104b) 478n.3-8 “an expanded forehead . . . chambre,”] [translated from:] Il avait le front large et quelques cheveux fort blancs, des yeux grands et doux, une figure pâle et effilée à laquelle une petite barbe blanche et pointue donnait cet air de finesse que l’on remarque dans tous les portraits du siècle de Louis XIII. Une bouche presque sans lèvres, et nous sommes forcés d’avouer que le docteur Lavater regarde ce signe comme indiquant la méchanceté à n’en pouvoir douter; une bouche pincée, disons-nous, était encadrée par deux petites moustaches grises et par une royale, ornement alors à la mode, et qui ressemble assez à une virgule par sa forme. Ce vieillard avait sur sa tête une calotte rouge et était enveloppé dans une vaste robe de chambre, portait des bas de soie pourprée, et n’était rien moins qu’Armand Duplessis, cardinal de Richelieu. (106a) 478n.12-26 “Come here . . . knee.”] [translated from:] Tout à coup Richelieu, lui adressant la parole sèchement, lui dit: Venez ici, monsieur Olivier. [paragraph] Ces deux mots furent comme un coup de foudre pour ce pauvre enfant qui paraissait n’avoir pas seize ans. Il se leva pourtant très-vite et vint se placer debout devant le ministre, les bras pendants et la tête baissée. [paragraph] Les autres pages et les secrétaires ne remuèrent pas plus que des soldats lorsque l’un d’eux tombe frappé d’une balle, tant ils étaient accoutumés à ces sortes d’appels. Celui-ci pourtant s’annonçait d’une manière plus vive que les autres. [paragraph]—Qu’écrivez-vous là? [paragraph]—Monseigneur . . . ce que Votre Eminence me dicte. [paragraph]—Quoi? [paragraph]—Monseigneur . . . la lettre à D. Juan de Bragance. [paragraph]—Point de détours, monsieur, vous faites autre chose. [paragraph]—Monseigneur, dit alors le page, les larmes aux yeux, c’était un billet à une de mes cousines. [paragraph]—Voyons-le. [paragraph] Alors un tremblement universel l’agita, et il fut obligé de s’appuyer sur la cheminée, en disant à demi voix: C’est impossible. [paragraph]—M. le vicomte Olivier d’Entraigues, dit le ministre sans marquer la moindre émotion, vous n’êtes plus à mon service. Et le page sortit; il savait qu’il n’y avait pas à répliquer, il glissa son billet dans sa poche, et ouvrant la porte à deux battants, justement assez pour qu’il y eût place pour lui, il s’y glissa comme un oiseau qui s’échappe de sa cage. [paragraph] Le ministre continua les notes qu’il traçait sur son genou. (106b) 478n.38-40 “ideas . . . before,” “that . . . exile,” . . . “Recal . . . words.”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Le roi a des idées qu’il n’avait pas eues encore. [3-paragraph omission] [paragraph]—Il a parlé de rappeler la reine-mère, dit le capucin à voix basse, de la rappeler de Cologne. [4-sentence omission] [paragraph] Rappeler mon ennemie, rappeler sa mère, quelle perfidie! non, il n’aurait jamais osé y penser . . . . [paragraph] Puis après avoir rêvé un instant, il ajouta en fixant un regard pénétrant et encore plein du feu de sa colère, sur le P. Joseph. [paragraph]—Mais . . . dans quels termes a-t-il exprimé ce désir? dites-moi les mots précis. (107b-108a) 478n.41-479n.6 “He said . . . will do.’ ”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Il a dit assez publiquement et en présence de Monsieur: Je sens bien que l’un des premiers devoirs d’un chrétien est d’être bon fils, et je ne résisterai pas longemps aux murmures de ma conscience. [paragraph]—Chrétien, conscience! ce ne sont pas ses expressions; c’est le P. Caussin, c’est son confesseur qui me trahit, s’écria le cardinal. Perfide jésuite! je t’ai pardonné ton intrigue de la Fayette; mais je ne te passerai pas tes conseils secrets. Je ferai chasser ce confesseur, Joseph; il est l’ennemi de l’État, je le vois bien. Mais aussi j’ai agi avec négligence depuis quelques jours; je n’ai pas assez hâté l’arrivée de ce petit d’Effiat, qui réussira sans doute: il est bien fait et spirituel, dit-on Ah! quelle faute! je mériterais une bonne disgrâce moi-même. Laisser près du roi ce renard de jésuite, sans lui avoir donné mes instructions secrètes, sans avoir un otage, un gage de sa fidélité à mes ordres! quel oubli! Joseph, prenez une plume, et écrivez vite ceci pour l’autre confesseur, que nous choisirons mieux. Je pense au Père Sirmond . . . . (108a) [follows immediately the preceding quotation] 479n.8-16 “ ‘What tiresomeness . . . if you can!’ ”] [translated from:] [paragraph] Quel ennui profond! quelles interminables inquiétudes! Si l’ambitieux me voyait, il fuirait dans un désert. Qu’est-ce que ma puissance? un misérable reflet du pouvoir royal; et que de travaux pour fixer sur mon étöile ce rayon qui flotte sans cesse! Depuis vingt ans je le tente inutilement. Je ne comprends rien à cet homme! Il n’ose pas me fuir, mais on me l’enlève, il me glisse entre les doigts. . . . Que de choses j’aurais pu faire avec ses droits héréditaires, si je les avais eus! Mais employer tant de calculs à se tenir en équilibre! Que reste-t-il de génie pour les entreprises? J’ai l’Europe dans ma main, et je suis suspendu à un cheveu qui tremble. Qu’ai-je à faire de porter mes regards sur les cartes du monde, si tous mes intérêts sont renfermés dans mon étroit cabinet? Ses six pieds d’espace me donnent plus de peine à gouverner que toute la terre. Voilà donc ce qu’est un premier ministre! Enviez-moi mes gardes, à présent. (108b) 479n.39-480n.10 “ ‘The only . . . mother.’ ”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—La seule récompense que je demande de mes services est que Votre Majesté daigne accepter de moi en pur don le palais-cardinal, élevé de mes deniers dans Paris. [paragraph] Le roi étonné fit un signe de tête consentant: un murmure de surprise agita un moment la cour attentive. [paragraph]—Je me jette aussi aux pieds de Votre Majesté pour qu’elle veuille m’accorder la révocation d’une rigueur que j’ai provoquée (je l’avoue publiquement), et que je regardai peut-être comme trop utile au repos de l’Etat. Oui, quand j’étais de ce monde, j’oubliais trop mes plus anciens sentiments de respect et d’attachement pour le bien général. A présent que je jouis déjà des lumières de la solitude, je vois que j’ai eu tort et je me repens. [paragraph] L’attention redoubla, et l’inquiétude du roi devint visible. [paragraph]—Oui, il est une personne, sire, que j’ai toujours aimée, malgré ses torts envers vous, et l’éloignement que les affaires du royaume me forcèrent à lui montrer; une personne à qui j’ai dû beaucoup et qui vous doit être chère, malgré ses entreprises à main armée contre vous-même; une personne enfin que je vous supplie de rappeler de l’exil, je veux dire la reine Marie de Médicis, votre mère. (118a) 480n.26-31 “Wretches,” . . . “wretches . . . I . . . ”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Misérables! s’écria-t-il lorsqu’il fut seul, allez encore accomplir quelques œuvres secrètes, et ensuite je vous briserai vous-mêmes, ressorts impurs de mon pouvoir. Bientôt le roi succombera sous la lente maladie qui le consume; je serai régent alors, je serai roi de France moi-même, je n’aurai plus à redouter les caprices de sa faiblesse; je détruirai sans retour les races orgueilleuses de ce pays, j’y passerai un niveau terrible et la baguette de Tarquin, je serai seul sur eux tous, l’Europe tremblera, je. . . . (134a-b) 481n.5-29 “The Queen . . . in it.’ ”] [translated from:] [paragraph] La reine sourit; elle contempla quelques temps en silence les traits naïfs et purs de la belle Marie et son regard plein de candeur qui se levait sur elle languissamment; elle écarta les boucles noires qui voilaient ce beau front, et parut reposer ses yeux et son âme en voyant cette innocence ravissante, exprimée sur un visage si beau, elle baisa sa joue, et reprit: [paragraph]—Tu ne soupçonnes pas, pauvre ange, une triste vérité. c’est que le roi n’aime personne, et que ceux qui paraissent le plus en faveur sont les plus près d’être abandonnés par lui, et jetés à celui qui engloutit et dévore tout. [paragraph]—Ah! mon Dieu! que me dites-vous? [paragraph]—Sais-tu combien il en a perdu? poursuivit la reine d’une voix plus basse, et regardant ses yeux comme pour y lire toute sa pensée et y faire entrer la sienne; sais-tu la fin de ses favoris? t’a-t-on conté l’exil de Baradas, celui de Saint-Simon, le couvent de la Fayette, la honte d’Hautefort, la mort de Chalais? Tous ont tombé devant un ordre de Richelieu à son maître, et sans cette faveur que tu prends pour de l’amitié, leur vie eût été paisible; mais elle est mortelle; c’est un poison. Tiens, vois cette tapisserie qui représente Sémélé; les favoris de Louis XIII ressemblent à cette femme; son attachment dévore comme ce feu qui l’éblouit et la brûle. [paragraph] Mais la jeune duchesse n’était plus en état d’entendre la reine; elle continuait de fixer sur elle de grands yeux noirs, qu’un voile de larmes obscurcissait; ses mains tremblaient dans celles d’Anne d’Autriche, et une agitation convulsive faisait frémir ses lèvres. [paragraph]—Je suis bien cruelle, n’est-ce pas, Marie? poursuivit la reine avec une voix d’une douceur extrême, et en la caressant comme un enfant dont on veut tirer un aveu; oh! oui! sans doute, je suis bien méchante! notre cœur est bien gros! vous n’en pouvez plus, mon enfant; allons, parlez-moi; où en êtes-vous avec Cinq-Mars? [paragraph] A ce mot, la douleur se fit un passage, et, toujours à genoux aux pieds de la reine, Marie versa à son tour, sur le sein de cette bonne princesse, un déluge de pleurs, avec des sanglots enfantins et des mouvements si violents dans sa tête et ses belles épaules, qu’il semblait que son cœur dût se briser. La reine attendit longtemps la fin de ce premier mouvement en la berçant dans ses bras comme pour apaiser sa douleur, et répétant souvent: Ma fille! allons, ma fille! ne t’afflige pas ainsi. [paragraph]—Ah! madame, s’écria-t-elle, je suis bien coupable envers vous; mais je n’ai pas compté sur ce cœur-là; j’ai eu bien tort, j’en serai peut-être bien punie! Mais hélas! comment aurais-je osé vous parler, madame! Ce n’était pas d’ouvrir mon âme qui m’était difficile; c’était de vous avouer que j’avais besoin d’y faire lire. (152a-b) 481n.32-482n.6 “ ‘But the mischief . . . of him.’ ”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Les reproches sont inutiles et cruels si le mal est fait; le passé n’est plus à nous, pensons au reste du temps. Cinq-Mars est bien par lui-même, brave, spirituel, profond même dans ses idées; je l’ai observé, il a fait en deux ans bien du chemin, et je vois que c’était pour Marie. . . . Il se conduit bien, il est digne, oui, il est digne d’elle à mes yeux, mais à ceux de l’Europe, non. Il faut qu’il s’élève davantage encore; la princesse de Mantoue ne peut pas avoir épousé moins qu’un prince. Il faudrait qu’il le fût. Pour moi, je n’y peux rien, je ne suis point la reine, je suis la femme négligée du roi. Il n’y a que le cardinal, l’éternel cardinal, . . . et il est son ennemi, et peut-être cette émeute. . . . [paragraph]—Hélas! c’est le commencement de la guerre entre eux. Je l’ai trop vu tout à l’heure. [paragraph]—Il est donc perdu! s’écria la reine en embrassant Marie. Pardon, mon enfant, je te déchire le cœur, mais nous devons tout voir et tout dire aujourd’hui; oui, il est perdu s’il ne renverse lui-même ce méchant homme; car le roi n’y renoncera pas; la force seule. . . . [paragraph]—Il le renversera, madame; il le fera si vous l’aidez. Vous êtes comme la divinité de la France; oh! je vous en conjure! protégez l’ange contre le démon; c’est votre cause, celle de votre royale famille, celle de toute votre nation. . . . [paragraph] La reine sourit. [paragraph]—C’est ta cause surtout, ma fille, n’est-il pas vrai? et c’est comme telle que je l’embrasserai de tout mon pouvoir; il n’est pas grand, je te l’ai dit, mais tel qu’il est, je te le prête tout entier; pourvu cependant que cet ange ne descende pas jusqu’à des péchés mortels, ajouta-t-elle avec un regard plein de finesse; j’ai entendu prononcer son nom cette nuit par des voix bien indignes de lui. (154a) 482n.10-11 “tremble . . . him.”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Je les connais toutes; j’ai lu leur espérance à travers leur feinte colère; je sais qu’ils tremblent en menaçant; je sais qu’ils sont déjà prêts à faire leur paix en me donnant comme gage; mais c’est à moi de les soutenir et de décider le roi: il le faut, car Marie est ma fiancée, et ma mort est écrite à Narbonne. (164b) 482n.16-485n.28 “The young . . . listened.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] Mais pendant que sa femme de chambre était allée trouver Grandchamp, la jeune et tremblante Marie avait poussé d’une main timide la porte battante de l’église; elle avait rencontré là Cinq-Mars, debout, déguise, et attendant avec inquiétude. A peine l’eut-elle reconnu, qu’elle marcha d’un pas précipité dans le temple, tenant son masque de velours sur son visage, et courut se réfugier dans un confessionnal, tandis que Henri refermait avec soin la porte de l’église qu’elle avait franchie. Il s’assura qu’on ne pouvait l’ouvrir du dehors, et vint après elle s’agenouiller, comme d’habitude, dans le lieu de la pénitence. Arrivé une heure avant elle avec son vieux valet, il avait trouvé cette porte ouverte, signe certain et convenu que l’abbé Quillet, son gouverneur, l’attendait à sa place accoutumée. Le soin qu’il avait d’empêcher toute surprise le fit rester lui-même à garder cette entrée jusqu’à l’arrivée de Marie: heureux de voir l’exactitude du bon abbé, il ne voulut pourtant pas quitter son poste pour l’en aller remercier. C’était un second père pour lui, à cela près de l’autorité, et il agissait avec ce bon prêtre sans beaucoup de cérémonie. [paragraph] La vieille paroisse de Saint-Eustache était obscure, seulement, avec la lampe perpétuelle, brûlaient quatre flambeaux de cire jaune, qui, attachés au-dessus des bénitiers, contre les principaux piliers, jetaient une lueur rouge sur les marbres bleus et noirs de la basilique déserte. La lumière pénétrait à peine dans les niches enfoncées des ailes du pieux bâtiment. Dans l’une de ces chapelles, et la plus sombre, était ce confessionnal dont une grille de fer assez élevée, et doublée de planches épaisses, ne laissait apercevoir que le petit dôme et la croix de bois. Là, s’agenouillèrent de chaque côté Cinq-Mars et Marie de Mantoue; ils ne se voyaient qu’à peine, et trouvèrent que, selon son usage, l’abbé Quillet, assis entre eux, les avait attendus depuis longtemps. Ils pouvaient entrevoir à travers les petits grillages l’ombre de son camail. Henri d’Effiat s’était approché lentement, il venait arrêter et régler, pour ainsi dire, le reste de sa destinée. Ce n’était plus devant son roi qu’il allait paraître, mais devant une souveraine plus puissante, devant celle pour laquelle il avait entrepris son immense ouvrage. Il allait éprouver sa foi, et tremblait. [paragraph] Il frémit surtout lorsque sa jeune fiancée fut agenouillée en face de lui; il frémit parce qu’il ne put s’empêcher, à l’aspect de cet ange, de sentir tout le bonheur qu’il pourrait perdre; il n’osa parler le premier, et demeura encore un instant à contempler sa tête dans l’ombre, cette jeune tête sur laquelle reposaient toutes ses espérances. Malgré son amour, toutes les fois qu’il la voyait, il ne pouvait se garantir de quelque effroi d’avoir tant entrepris pour une enfant dont la passion n’était qu’un faible reflet de la sienne, et qui n’avait peut-être pas apprécié tous les sacrifices qu’il avait faits, son caractère ployé pour elle aux complaisances d’un courtisan; condamné aux intrigues et aux souffrances de l’ambition; livré aux combinaisons profondes, aux criminelles méditations, aux sombres et violents travaux d’un conspirateur, Jusque-là, dans leurs secrètes et chastes entrevues, elle avait toujours reçu chaque nouvelle de ses progrès dans sa carrière avec les transports de plaisir d’un enfant, mais sans apprécier la fatigue de chacun de ces pas si pesants que l’on fait vers les honneurs, et lui demandant toujours avec naiveté quand il serait connétable enfin, et quand ils se marieraient, comme si elle eût demandé quand il viendrait au carousel, et si le temps était serein. Jusque-là il avait souri de ces questions et de cette ignorance pardonnable à dix-huit ans, dans une jeune fille née sur un trône et accoutumée à des grandeurs, pour ainsi dire, naturelles et trouvées autour d’elle en venant à la vie; mais à cette heure il fit de plus sérieuses réflexions sur ce caractère, et lorsque, sortant presque de l’assemblée imposante des conspirateurs représentants de tous les ordres du royaume, son oreille, où résonnaient encore les voix mâles qui avaient juré d’entreprendre une vaste guerre, fut frappée des premières paroles de celle pour qui elle était commencée, il craignit, pour la première fois, que cette sorte d’innocence ne fût de la légèreté et ne s’étendit jusqu’au cœur: il résolut de l’approfondir. [paragraph]—Dieu! que j’ai peur, Henri! dit-elle en entrant dans le confessionnal, vous me faites venir, sans gardes, sans carrosse; je tremble toujours d’être vue de mes gens, en sortant de l’hôtel de Nevers. Faudra-t-il donc me cacher encore longtemps comme une coupable? La reine n’a pas été contente lorsque je le lui ai avoué; si elle m’en parle encore, ce sera avec son air sévère que vous connaissez, et qui me fait toujours pleurer: j’ai bien peur. [paragraph] Elle se tut, et Cinq-Mars ne répondit que par un profond soupir [paragraph]—Quoi? vous ne me parlez pas? dit-elle. [paragraph]—Sont-ce bien là toutes vos terreurs? dit Cinq-Mars avec amertume [paragraph]—Dois-je en avoir de plus grandes? O mon ami! de quel ton, avec quelle voix me parlez-vous? êtes-vous fâché parce que je suis venue trop tard? [paragraph]—Trop tôt, madame, beaucoup trop tôt, pour les choses que vous devez entendre, car je vous en vois bien éloignée [paragraph] Marie, affligée de l’accent sombre et amer de sa voix, se prit à pleurer. [paragraph]—Hélas! mon Dieu! qu’ai-je donc fait, dit-elle, pour que vous m’appeliez madame, et me traitiez si durement? [paragraph]—Ah! rassurez-vous, reprit Cinq-Mars, mais toujours avec ironie. En effet, vous n’êtes pas coupable; mais je le suis, je suis seul à l’être; ce n’est pas envers vous, mais pour vous. [paragraph]—Avez-vous donc fait du mal? avez-vous ordonné la mort de quelqu’un? Oh! non, j’en suis bien sûre, vous êtes si bon! [paragraph]—Eh quoi! dit Cinq-Mars, n’êtes-vous pour rien dans mes projets? ai-je mal compris votre pensée lorsque vous me regardiez chez la reine? ne sais-je plus lire dans vos yeux? le feu qui les animait était-ce un grand amour pour Richelieu? cette admiration que vous promettiez à celui qui oserait tout dire au roi, qu’est-elle devenue? Est-ce un mensonge que tout cela? [paragraph] Marie fondait en larmes. [paragraph]—Vous me parlez toujours d’un air contraint, dit-elle, je ne l’ai pas mérité. Si je ne vous dis rien de cette conjuration effrayante, croyez-vous que je l’oublie? ne me trouvez-vous pas assez malheureuse? avez-vous besoin de voir mes pleurs? les voilà. J’en verse assez en secret, Henri; croyez que si j’ai évité, dans nos dernières entrevues, ce terrible sujet, c’était de crainte d’en trop apprendre: ai-je une autre pensée que celle de vos dangers? ne sais-je pas bien que c’est pour moi que vous les courez? Hélas! si vous combattez pour moi, n’ai-je pas aussi à soutenir des attaques non moins cruelles? Plus heureux que moi, vous n’avez à combattre que la haine, tandis que je lutte contre l’amitié le cardinal vous opposera des hommes et des armes; mais la reine, la douce Anne d’Autriche n’emploie que de tendres conseils, des caresses et quelquefois des larmes. [paragraph]—Touchante et invincible contrainte, dit Cinq-Mars avec amertume, pour vous faire accepter un trône. Je conçois que vous ayez besoin de quelques efforts contre de telles séductions! mais avant, madame, il importe de vous délier de vos serments. [paragraph]—Hélas! grand Dieu! qu’y a-t-il donc contre nous? [paragraph]—Il y a Dieu sur nous et contre nous, reprit Henri d’une voix sévère; le roi m’a trompé. [paragraph] L’abbé s’agita dans le confessional. [paragraph] Marie s’écria: [paragraph]—Voilà ce que je pressentais, voilà le malheur que j’entrevoyais. Est-ce moi qui l’ai causé? [paragraph]—Il m’a trompé en me serrant la main, poursuivit Cinq-Mars, il m’a trahi par le vil Joseph qu’on m’offre de poignarder. [paragraph] L’abbé fit un mouvement d’horreur qui ouvrit à demi la porte du confessional. [paragraph]—Ah mon père! ne craignez rien, continua Henri d’Effiat, votre élève ne frappera jamais de tels coups. Ils s’entendront de loin, ceux que je prépare, et le grand jour les éclairera; mais il me reste un devoir à remplir, un devoir sacré, voyez votre enfant s’immoler devant vous. Hélas! je n’ai pas vécu longtemps pour le bonheur, je viens le détruire peut-être, par votre main, la même qui l’avait consacré. [paragraph] Il ouvrit en parlant ainsi le léger grillage qui le séparait de son vieux gouverneur, celui-ci gardant toujours un silence surprenant avança le camail sur son front. [paragraph]—Rendez, dit Cinq-Mars d’une voix moins ferme, rendez cet anneau nuptial à la duchesse de Mantoue, je ne puis le garder qu’elle ne me le donne une seconde fois, car je ne suis plus le même qu’elle promit d’épouser. [paragraph] Le prêtre saisit brusquement la bague et la passa au travers des losanges du grillage opposé; cette marque d’indifférence étonna Cinq-Mars. [paragraph]—Eh! quoi, mon père, dit-il, êtes-vous aussi changé? [paragraph] Cependant Marie ne pleurait plus, mais élevant sa voix angélique qui éveilla un faible écho le long des ogives du temple comme le plus doux soupir de l’orgue, elle dit: [paragraph]—O mon ami! ne soyez plus en colère, je ne vous comprends pas, pouvons-nous rompre ce que Dieu vient d’unir, et pourrais-je vous quitter quand je vous sais malheureux? Si le roi ne vous aime plus, du moins vous êtes assuré qu’il ne voudra pas vous faire du mal, puisqu’il n’en a pas fait au cardinal qu’il n’a jamais aimé. Vous croyez-vous perdu parce qu’il n’aura pas voulu peut-être se séparer de son vieux serviteur? Eh bien! attendons le retour de son amitié; oubliez ces conspirateurs qui m’effrayent. S’ils n’ont plus d’espoir, j’en remercie Dieu, je ne tremblerai plus pour vous. Qu’avez-vous donc, mon ami? et pourquoi nous affliger inutilement? La reine nous aime, et nous sommes tous deux bien jeunes; attendons. L’avenir est beau, puisque nous sommes unis et sûrs de nous-mêmes. Racontez-moi ce que le roi vous disait à Chambord? Je vous ai suivi longtemps des yeux. Dieu! que cette partie de chasse fut triste pour moi! [paragraph]—Il m’a trahi! vous dis-je, répondit Cinq-Mars; et qui l’aurait pu croire, lorsque vous l’avez vu nous serrant la main, passant de son frère à moi et au duc de Bouillon, qu’il se faisait instruire des moindres détails de la conjuration, du jour même où l’on arrêterait Richelieu à Lyon, fixait le lieu de son exil (car ils voulaient sa mort, mais le souvenir de mon père me fit demander sa vie)! Le roi disait que lui-même dirigerait tout à Perpignan, et cependant Joseph, cet impur espion, sortait du cabinet des Lys! O Marie, vous l’avouerai-je? au moment où je l’ai appris, mon âme a été bouleversée; j’ai douté de tout, et il m’a semblé que le centre du monde chancelait en voyant la vérité quitter le cœur d’un roi. Je voyais s’écrouler tout notre édifice, une heure encore, et la conjuration s’évanouissait: je vous perdais pour toujours; un moyen me restait, je l’ai employé. [paragraph]—Lequel? dit Marie. [paragraph]—Le traité d’Espagne était dans ma main, je l’ai signé. [paragraph]—O ciel! déchirez-le. [paragraph]—Il est parti. [paragraph]—Qui le porte? [paragraph]—Fontrailles. [paragraph]—Rappelez-le. [paragraph]—Il doit avoir déjà dépassé les défilés d’Oloron, dit Cinq-Mars, se levant debout. Tout est prêt à Madrid, tout à Sedan, des armées m’attendent, Marie; des armées! et Richelieu est au milieu d’elles! Il chancelle, il ne faut plus qu’un seul coup pour le renverser, et vous êtes à moi pour toujours, à Cinq-Mars triomphant! [paragraph]—A Cinq-Mars rebelle! dit-elle en gémissant. [paragraph]—Eh bien! oui! rebelle, mais non plus favori. Rebelle, criminel, digne de l’échafaud, je le sais, s’écria ce jeune homme passionné en retombant à genoux: mais rebelle par amour, rebelle pour vous que mon épée va conquérir enfin tout entière. [paragraph]—Hélas! l’épée que l’on trempe dans le sang des siens n’est-elle pas un poignard? [paragraph]—Arrêtez, par pitié, Marie! Que des rois m’abandonnent, que des guerriers me délaissent, j’en serai plus ferme encore, mais je serais vaincu par un mot de vous, et encore une fois le temps de réfléchir est passé pour moi, oui, je suis criminel, et c’est pourquoi j’hésite à me croire encore digne de vous. Abandonnez-moi, Marie, reprenez cet anneau. [paragraph]—Je ne le puis, dit-elle, car je suis votre femme, quel que vous soyez. [paragraph]—Vous l’entendez, mon père, dit Cinq-Mars, transporté de bonheur, bénissez cette seconde union, c’est celle du dévouement, plus belle encore que celle de l’amour. Qu’elle soit à moi tant que je vivrai! [paragraph] Sans répondre, l’abbé ouvrit la porte du confessionnal, sortit brusquement, et fut hors de l’église avant que Cinq-Mars eût le temps de se lever pour le suivre. [paragraph]—Où allez-vous? qu’avez-vous? s’écria-t-il. [paragraph] Mais personne ne paraissait et ne se faisait entendre. [paragraph]—Ne criez pas, au nom du ciel! dit Marie, ou je suis perdue, il a sans doute entendu quelqu’un dans l’église. [paragraph] Mais troublé et sans lui répondre, d’Effiat, s’élançant sous les arcades et cherchant en vain son gouverneur, courut à une porte qu’il trouva fermée, tirant son épée, il fit le tour du temple, et arrivant à l’entrée que devait garder Grandchamp, il appela et écouta. (183a-188a) 485n.31-2 “Fly, . . . lost!”] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Fuyez! vous êtes perdu! s’écria Marie. (188a) 485n.34-5 “un . . . perdu,”] Ton Cinq-Mars est un . . . perdu. (194b) 485n.38-486n.19 “ ‘Monsieur . . . tempest’ ”] [translated from:] [centred heading] “Monsieur le marquis de Cinq-Mars, [paragraph] Je vous fais cette lettre pour vous conjurer et prier de rendre à ses devoirs notre bien-aimée fille adoptive et amie, la princesse Marie de Gonzague, que votre affection détourne seule du trône de Pologne à elle offert. J’ai sondé son âme; elle est bien jeune encore, et j’ai lieu de croire qu’elle accepterait la couronne avec moins d’effort et de douleur que vous ne le pensez peut-être. [paragraph] C’est pour elle que vous avez entrepris une guerre qui va mettre à feu et à sang mon beau et cher royaume de France, je vous conjure et supplie d’agir en gentilhomme, et de délier noblement la duchesse de Mantoue des promesses qu’elle aura pu vous faire. Rendez aussi le repos à son âme et la paix à notre cher pays. [paragraph] La reine, qui se jette à vos pieds s’il le faut. [in right margin] Anne d’Autriche.” [paragraph] Cinq-Mars remit avec calme le pistolet sur la table; son premier mouvement avait fait tourner le canon contre lui-même, cependant il le remit, et, saisissant vite un crayon, écrivit sur le revers de la même lettre. [centred heading] “Madame, [paragraph] Marie de Gonzague étant ma femme, ne peut être reine de Pologne qu’après ma mort, je meurs. [in right margin] Cinq-Mars.” [paragraph] Et comme s’il n’eût pas voulu se donner un instant de réflexion, la mettant de force dans la main du courrier. [paragraph]—A cheval! à cheval! lui dit-il d’un ton furieux: si tu demeures un instant de plus, tu es mort. [paragraph] Il le vit partir et rentra. [paragraph] Seul avec son ami, il resta un instant debout, mais pâle, mais l’œil fixe et regardant la terre comme un insensé. Il se sentit chanceler. [paragraph]—De Thou! cria-t-il. [paragraph]—Que voulez-vous, ami, cher ami? je suis près de vous, vous venez d’être grand, bien grand! sublime! [paragraph]—De Thou! cria-t-il encore d’une voix horrible, et il tomba la face contre terre, comme tombe un arbre déraciné. (198a-b) 486n.30 “Reign.”] [translated from:]—Régnez, dit-il d’une voix faible. (206b) — La maréchale d’Ancre (1831). Ibid., pp. 413-64. referred to: 498 — Le more de Venise, Othello. Tragédie traduite de Shakespeare en vers français (1829). Ibid., pp. 355-407. referred to: 498 — Poëmes. Ibid., pp. 305-53. note: “Moise” (1826) is referred to, pp. 499-500, and quoted, p. 500, “Eloa, ou, La sœur des anges. Mystère” (1824), is referred to, p. 500; and “Le bateau” (first published as “Barcarolle,” 1831) is quoted, pp. 500-1. quoted: 500, 500-1 referred to: 498-500 500.8-10 “marching . . . Omnipotent.”] [translated from:] Marchant vers la terre promise, / Josué s’avançait pensif, et pâlissant, / Car il était déjà l’élu du Tout-Puissant. (“Moise,” 312b) — Souvenirs de servitude militaire et de grandeur militaire (1835). Ibid., pp. 5-74. note: the title page reads. Servitude et grandeur militaires; Bks. I and II are “Souvenirs de servitude militaire,” and Bk. III is “Souvenirs de grandeur militaire.” Bk. I contains within it the tale, “Laurette; ou, Le cachet rouge,” which is referred to and quoted, pp. 489-91 and 494; Bk. II contains “La veillée de Vincennes,” which is referred to and quoted, pp. 491-2; Bk. III contains “La vie et la mort du capitaine Renaud; ou, La canne de jonc,” which is referred to pp. 492-3. quoted: 471, 472, 489, 490, 491, 492, 494 referred to: 486, 487, 488-94 471.35-6 “the . . . drum,” . . . “drowned . . . teacher,”] [translated from:] La guerre était debout dans le lycée, le tambour étouffait à mes oreilles la voix des maîtres, et la voix mystérieuse des livres ne nous parlait qu’un langage froid et pédantesque. (9b) 472.9-13 Those . . . life, [he says,] would . . . unendurable . . .] [translated from:] C’eût été là assurément quatorze ans perdus, si je n’y eusse exercé une observation attentive et persévérante, qui faisait son profit de tout pour l’avenir. Je dois même à la vie de l’armée des vues de la nature humaine que jamais je n’eusse pu rechercher autrement que sous l’habit militaire. Il y a des scènes que l’on ne trouve qu’à travers des dégoûts qui seraient vraiment intolérables, si on n’était forcé de les tolérer. (8a-10a) [ellipsis indicates 2-page omission] 472.13-16 Overcome . . . writings.] [translated from:] [paragraph] Accablé d’un ennui que je n’attendais pas dans cette vie si vivement désirée, ce fut alors pour moi une nécessité que de me dérober, dans les nuits, au tumulte fatigant et vain des journées militaires: de ces nuits, où j’agrandis en silence ce que j’avais reçu de savoir de nos études tumultueuses et publiques, sortirent mes poèmes et mes livres, de ces journées, il me reste ces souvenirs dont je rassemble ici, autour d’une idée, les traits principaux. (10a) 489.37-8 “a little . . . wheels.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] A une centaine de pas, je vins à distinguer clairement une petite charrette de bois blanc, couverte de trois cercles et d’une toile cirée noire. Cela ressemblait à un petit berceau posé sur deux roues. (14b) 490.8-9 “with . . . size.”] [translated from:] J’avais ordre de traiter cet individu avec ménagement; et la première lettre du Directoire en renfermait une seconde, scellée de trois cachets rouges, au milieu desquels il y en avait un démesuré. (16a) 490.13 “trusted . . . press,”] [translated from:] J’ai cru à leur liberté de la presse! (19a) 490.27-9 “that moment,” . . . “has . . . chain.”] [translated from:] Mais ce moment a duré pour moi jusqu’au jour où nous sommes, et je le traînerai toute ma vie comme un boulet. (21a) 490.29-30 “I felt . . . her.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] De ce moment-là je devins aussi triste qu’elle, et je sentis quelque chose en moi, qui me disait. Reste devant elle jusqu’à la fin de tes jours, et garde-la, je l’ai fait. (22b) 490.31-2 “I turned . . . me.”] [translated from:] Je leur tournai le dos, et je la gardai avec moi. (22b) 491.14-19 “thought themselves,” . . . dishonoured . . . seated.] [translated from:] [paragraph] Il est vrai que ces braves soldats, pris dans l’armée parmi l’élite de l’élite, se croyaient déshonorés pour la plus légère faute. [paragraph]—Allez, vous êtes tous des puritains de l’honneur, lui dis-je en lui frappant sur l’épaule. [paragraph] Il salua et se retira vers la caserne où était son logement, puis, avec une innocence de mœurs particulière à l’honnête race des soldats, il revint apportant du chenevis, dans le creux de ses mains, à une poule qui élevait ses douze poussins sous le vieux canon de bronze où nous étions assis. (28a-b) 492.9-14 “How poor,” . . . are . . . Providence!] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Combien de fois, dis-je, ce vieux soldat vaut-il mieux, avec sa résignation, que nous autres, jeunes officiers, avec nos ambitions folles! Cela nous donna à penser. [paragraph]—Oui, je crois bien, continuai-je, en passant le petit pont qui fut levé après nous, je crois que ce qu’il y a de plus pur dans nos temps c’est l’âme d’un soldat pareil, scrupuleux sur son honneur et le croyant souillé par la moindre tache d’indiscipline ou de négligence; sans ambition, sans vanité, sans luxe, toujours esclave et toujours fier et content de sa Servitude, n’ayant de cher dans sa vie qu’un souvenir de reconnaissance. [paragraph]—Et croyant que la Providence a les yeux sur lui! me dit Timoléon, d’un air profondément frappé et me quittant pour se retirer chez lui. (40b) 492.21-3 “I thought,” . . . “of . . . quickly.”] [translated from:] [paragraph] Je pensai à la famille du pauvre adjutant. Mais j’y pensais seul. En général, quand les princes passent quelque part, ils passent trop vite. (43b) 494.3-4 “carry out,” . . . “the . . . consequences,”] [translated from:] Or, durant quatorze années que j’ai vécu dans l’armée, ce n’est qu’en elle, et surtout dans les rangs dédaignés et pauvres de l’infanterie, que j’ai retrouvé ces hommes de caractère antique, poussant le sentiment du devoir jusqu’à ses dernières conséquences, n’ayant ni remords de l’obéissance ni honte de la pauvreté, simples de mœurs et de langage, fiers de la gloire du pays et insouciants de la leur propre, s’enfermant avec plaisir dans leur obscurité, et partageant avec les malheureux le pain noir qu’ils payent de leur sang. (24b) — Stello; ou, Les diables bleus (blue devils) (1831). Ibid., pp. 225-303. note: on the title page, above Stello, appears “Les consultations du Docteur-Noir.” quoted: 497 referred to: 486, 487, 488, 494-7, 498 497.13-19 Because . . . present:] [translated from:] [paragraph]—Je crois en moi, parce que je sens au fond de mon cœur une puissance secrète, invisible et indéfinissable, toute pareille à un pressentiment de l’avenir et à une révélation des causes mystérieuses du temps présent. Je crois en moi, parce qu’il n’est dans la nature aucune beauté, aucune grandeur, aucune harmonie qui ne me cause un frisson prophétique, qui ne porte l’émotion profonde dans mes entrailles, et ne gonfle mes paupières par des larmes toutes divines et inexplicables. Je crois fermement en une vocation ineffable qui m’est donnée, et j’y crois, à cause de la pitié sans bornes que m’inspirent les hommes, mes compagnons en misère, et aussi à cause du désir que je me sens de leur tendre la main et de les élever sans cesse par des paroles de commisération et d’amour. (232b) [Mill moves Vigny’s first sentence to third place in his translation] Villiers, Charles Pelham. Referred to: 79 (78), 129 (128), 131 (130), 132 Villiers, George.The Rehearsal. London: Dring, 1672. quoted: 397 397.9 “because he dare.”] I drink, I huff, I strut, look big and stare; / And all this I can do, because I dare. (38) Villiers, George William Frederick (4th Earl of Clarendon). Referred to: 131 (130), 132 Villiers, Thomas Hyde. Referred to: 79 (78), 131 (130), 132 Virgil (Publius Virgilius Maro). note: the reference is to Virgil as “a second-hand Homer.” referred to: 532 — Aeneid. In Virgil (Latin and English). Trans. H. Rushton Fairclough. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1922, Vol. I, pp. 240-570 (Bks. I-VI), and Vol. II, pp. 2-364 (Bks. VII-XII). note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. The reference at p. 532 is to the story of Dido. quoted: 81 (80), 103 (102) referred to: 15 (14), 532, 560, 586 81.20 haud passibus æquis] haec fatus latos umeros subiectaque colla / veste super fulvique insternor pelle leonis, / succedoque oneri; dextrae se parvus Iulus / implicuit sequiturque patrem non passibus aequis, / pone subit coniunx. (I, 342; II, 721-5) 103.29 quorum pars magna fui] “Infandum, regina, iubes renovare dolorem, / Troianas ut opes et lamentabile regnum / eruerint Danai, quaeque ipse miserrima vidi / et quorum pars magna fui (I, 294; II, 3-6) — Bucolics. See Eclogues. — Eclogues. In Virgil (Latin and English). Trans. H. Rushton Fairclough. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1922, Vol. I, pp. 2-76. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. Mill refers to the Eclogues under their other title, Bucolics. referred to: 15 (14), 560 — Georgics. Ibid., Vol. I, pp. 80-236. note: this ed. cited for ease of reference. referred to: 532, 572 Voltaire, François Marie Arouet. note: the reference at p. 487 is to Voltaire’s tragedies; that at p. 570 is to his dramas. referred to: 59 (58), 119 (118), 213 (212), 320-1, 372, 487, 487n, 570 — Dictionnaire philosophique (1764). note: the reference being general, no ed. is cited; it appears as Vols. XXXIII-XXXVIII in Œuvres complètes, 66 vols. (Paris: Renouard, 1817-25), which is in SC. referred to:110 — Essais sur les mœurs et l’esprit des nations, et sur les principaux faits de l’histoire, depuis Charlemagne jusqu’à Louis XIII (1756). In Œuvres complètes, Vols. XIII-XVI. referred to:569 — La pucelle d’Orléans (1755). Ibid., Vol. IX. referred to: 320 Wakefield, Edward Gibbon. Referred to: 225 (224) Wallace, William. note: the reference at p. 566 is to an unidentified treatise on trigonometry. referred to: 21, 566 — “Conic Sections,” Encyclopaedia Britannica, 4th ed. (1810), Vol. VI, pp. 519-48 (+ 92 figures). referred to:563, 566 — “Fluxions,” Edinburgh Encyclopaedia, Vol. IX, Pt. 2. pp. 382-467. referred to:566 — “Geometry,” ibid., Vol. X, Pt. 1, pp. 185-240. referred to:562 Walpole, Spencer Horatio. Referred to: 278 Warburton, Henry. Referred to: 203 Ware, William.Letters of Lucius Manlius Piso from Palmyra, to His Friend, Marcus Curtius, at Rome. Now First Translated and Published. 2 vols. New York and Boston: Francis, 1837. reviewed: 431-61 quoted: 440, 440-1, 441-2, 444, 444-5, 445, 446, 446-7, 448-9, 449, 449-50, 450, 450-1, 451, 451-7, 457-8 440.1 The city] [no paragraph] Flanked by hills of considerable elevation on the East, the city (I, 21) 440.1 plain as] plain below as (I, 21) 440.2 South. It] South. This immense plain was all one vast and boundless city. It (I, 21) 440.2 Rome. . . . The] Rome. Yet I knew very well that it could not be—that it was not. And it was some time before I understood the true character of the scene before me, so as to separate the city from the country, and the country from the city, which here wonderfully interpenetrate each other, and so confound and deceive the observer. For the (I, 21-2) 440.7 city. I] city. Those which lay before me I was ready to believe were the Elysian Fields. I (I, 22) 440.8 gods. They] gods. Certainly they (I, 22) 440.9 earthborn. The] earth-born. There was a central point, however, which chiefly fixed my attention, where the (I, 22) 440.11 boast. On] boast [3-sentence omission] On (I, 22) 440.13 describe—all, as] describe. These buildings, as (I, 22) 440.14 city, either] city, being all either (I, 22) 440.14-15 and everywhere] and being every where (I, 23) 440.15 interspersed with] interspersed, as I have already said, with (I, 23) 440.15-16 palm-trees. A flood] palm trees, perfectly filled and satisfied my sense of beauty, and made me feel for the moment, as if in such a scene I should love to dwell, and there end my days. [1-page omission] This rendered every object so much the more beautiful, for a flood (I, 23, 24) 440.18 gorgeousness agreeing] gorgeousness altogether beyond any thing I ever saw before, and agreeing (I, 24) 440.18 magnificence. . . . Not] magnificence. It was seen under the right aspect. Not (I, 24) 440.24 were magnificent] were particularly magnificent (I, 24) 440.28-9 entered. . . . [paragraph] [line space added in this edition] Everything] entered. [ellipsis indicates 29-page omission] [no paragraph] Then every thing (I, 24, 53) 440.29 Everything bears a] [no paragraph] Then every thing wears a (I, 53) 440.32 gay: the] gay. The (I, 53) 440.35 merchants. Then] merchants—altogether present a more brilliant assemblage of objects than I suppose any other city can boast. Then (I, 53) 440.40-1 conceive this] conceive, I say, this (I, 53) 440.46 Upon] [no paragraph] Upon (I, 54) 441.16 them. Here] them, and pursuing their various avocations, for which this building offers a common and convenient ground. Here (I, 55) 441.42 lulled] dulled (I, 59) [treated as typographical error in this ed.] 441.43-4 toil . . . [paragraph] “We] toil” [paragraph] So saying, and pausing a moment only to give some necessary directions to the pupils, who were stationed at their tasks throughout the long apartment, telling them to wait for the show till it should pass by the shop, and not think to imitate their master in all his ways—saying these things in a half earnest and half playful manner—we crossed the street, and soon reached the level roof, well protected by a marble breastwork, of the building he had pointed out. [paragraph] ‘We (I, 59) 442.5 diamonds. As] diamonds. [3-sentence omission] As (I, 60) 442.6 escort, we returned] escort, then we again changed our position, and returned (I, 60) 442.21 towards] toward (I, 61) 442.23 cannot, even at this time, speak] cannot, at this time, even speak (I, 61) 442.24 manners] manner (I, 61) 442.39-40 countenance! But] countenance! What a clear and far-sighted spirit looks out of those eyes! But (I, 62) 444.1-2 “Why . . . hazard . . . for] [paragraph] ‘But,’ said Julia, in her soft persuasive voice whose very tones were enough to change the harshest sentiment to music, ‘why . . . hazard the certain good we now enjoy, . . . for what at best is but (I, 93) 444.5 “Julia, as] ‘Julia,’ replied the queen, ‘as (I, 93) 444.27 Cicero Let] Cicero. It was but in another way. All greatness is born of ambition. Let (II, 26) 444.32 limits] limit (II, 27) 444.39-40 and my remoter] and remoter (II, 27) 445.5 friends—it] friends. It (II, 28) 445.13 seat—I] seat. I (II, 28) 445.31 “to] It was to (I, 138) 445.38 now,] Zabdas now (I, 139) 446.1 in] For, in (I, 139) 446.28 hers] her’s (I, 141) 446.43 was] were (I, 142) 447.8 afterwards] afterward (I, 142) 447.28 skulking] sulkily (I, 143) 447.34 apprehension] apprehensions (I, 143) 448.12 “Ye . . . doubtless, [says Isaac,] of] [no paragraph] Ye . . . doubtless, of (II, 45) 448.34 into dust] into the dust (II, 46) 449.10 “Roman, [says she,] I] [no paragraph] Roman, I (II, 32) 449.12 since the day] since that day (II, 32) 449.14 kingdom. . . . How] kingdom. [ellipsis indicates 7-sentence omission] How (II, 32-3) 449.16 for the country] for their country (II, 33) 449.18 steady] ready (II, 33) 449.20-1 unity? . . . The] unity? [Mill moves back I page, continuing with material that precedes the beginning of this quotation, and omitting one intervening sentence] The (II, 33, 32) 449.21 thrones. It] thrones. But the seat is not without its thorns. It (II, 32) 449.22 or with] or charged with (II, 32) 449.30 returned, [says Piso to his correspondent,] from] returned from (II, 39) 450.14 if, indeed, it was to] if it was indeed to (II, 41) 450.18 opening into] opening on into (II, 41) 450.28 Hormisdas,”] Hormisdas, is that upon which I and my people dwell.’ (II, 33) 450.34 city was] city itself was (II, 75) 450.36 army. . . . The] army. There we stood, joined by others, awaiting her arrival—for she had not yet left the palace. We had not stood long, before the (II, 75) 450.40 horse. She] horse, advancing at her usual speed toward the pavilion. She (II, 75) 450.42-3 empire . . . [paragraph] The] empire. [ellipsis indicates 5-sentence omission (including a full paragraph)] The (II, 75) 450.43 [paragraph] The object] [no paragraph] The object (II, 75) 451.3 profusion over all its] profusion all over its (II, 76) 451.12-13 steel. . . . [paragraph] No] steel. [ellipsis indicates 2-paragraph omission] [paragraph] No (II, 76-7) 451.24 all: “Long] all ‘Long (II, 78) 451.36 entered the tent [it is Zenobia’s secretary who speaks] the] entered, the (II, 165) 451.37 of the army] of his army (II, 165-6) 451.43 of] if (II, 166) 452.34 different. Then there could] different. There then could (II, 168) 452.36 Gallienus and Balista] Gallienus, Balista (II, 168) 452.45 not only of Palmyra, but] not of Palmyra only, but (II, 168) 453.8 all: it] all. It (II, 169) 453.22 that beat] that which beat (II, 169) 453.26 known through the whole world] known throughout the world (II, 170) 454.40 me; I] me. I (II, 172) 454.47 her’s] hers (II, 173) [treated as typographical error in this ed.] 455.2 swell] dilate (II, 173) 455.14 ears; and] ears. And (II, 174) 455.25 ears] ear (II, 174) 456.23 that] who (II, 176) 456.38 plains—it] plains. It (II, 177) 456.45 were] are (II, 177) 458.3 Emperor] conqueror (II, 246) 458.6 in] with (II, 246) 458.44 crossed] coursed (II, 248) Warren, Josiah.Equitable Commerce: A New Development of Principles, as Substitutes for Laws and Governments, for the Harmonious Adjustment and Regulation of the Pecuniary, Intellectual, and Moral Intercourse of Mankind: Proposed as Elements of New Society. Ed. Stephen Pearl Andrews. New York: Fowlers and Wells, 1852. note: this is an expanded version of a work first issued in 1846, the page reference given is illustrative, the phrase appearing frequently in the Warrenites’ publications. It also appears, for example, in a paper that Mill likely read, William Pare, “On ‘Equitable Villages’ in America”, see Report of the Twenty-fifth Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science (London: Murray, 1856), p. 184 (Statistical Section). quoted: 260 referred to: 261 260.31-2 “the Sovereignty of the Individual,”] It [the true basis for society] is FREEDOM to differ in all things, or the SOVEREIGNTY OF EVERY INDIVIDUAL. (26) Watson, Robert.The History of the Reign of Philip II, King of Spain. 2 vols. London: Strahan and Cadell; Edinburgh: Balfour and Creech, 1777. note: at p. 11 (10) Mill refers specifically to the defence of the Knights of Malta (Vol. I, pp. 127-60, Bk. VI), and to the defence of the revolted provinces of the Netherlands (see esp. Vol. I, p. 271-Vol. II, p. 72; Bks. X-XIV). referred to: 11 (10), 17 (16), 554, 583 — and William Thomson.The History of the Reign of Philip III, King of Spain. London: Robinson, et al., 1783. note: the first four books are by Watson; the final two by Thomson. The 2nd ed., 2 vols. (London: Robinson, et al., 1786), is in SC. referred to: 11 (10), 17 (16), 554, 583 Weber, Karl Maria von. Referred to: 149 (148) — Oberon; or, The Elf-King’s Oath. note: the opera, first performed in England at Covent Garden on 12 Apr., 1826, was published (libretto by James Robinson Planché) London: Hunt and Clarke, 1826. referred to: 149 (148) Wellesley, Arthur (Duke of Wellington). note: the reference is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staél,” q.v. referred to: 317 Wellington, Duke of. See Wellesley. West, John.Elements of Mathematics. Comprehending Geometry, Conic Sections, Mensuration, Spherics. Illustrated with 30 copper-plates. For the Use of Schools. Edinburgh: Creech; London: Longman, et al., 1784. referred to:559-60 The Westminster Review. Referred to: 93-103 (92-102), 110, 115 (114), 121 (120), 123 (122), 132, 135 (134), 137 (136), 207 (206), 209 (208), 227 (226), 234n, 264, 268, 271, 588; see also London Review. Whately, Richard.Elements of Logic. Comprising the Substance of the Article in the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana: with Additions, etc. London: Mawman, 1826. note: in SC. First appeared in the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana (complete version, 1845), Vol. I (also identified as “Pure Sciences, Vol. 1”), pp. 193-240. referred to: 99n. 125 (124), 189 (188), 231 Whewell, William. note: the references are generally to Whewell’s writings up to 1843. referred to: 231 (230) — History of the Inductive Sciences. 3 vols. London: Parker, 1837. note: the 3rd ed., 3 vols. (London: Parker and Son, 1857), formerly in SC. referred to: 215-17 (214-16) — Of Induction, with Especial Reference to Mr. J. Stuart Mill’s System of Logic. London: Parker, 1849. note: Mill gives the date of publication as 1850. referred to: 231 (230) — The Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences, Founded upon Their History. 2 vols. London: Parker, 1840. referred to: 231 (230) White, Joseph Blanco. “Godoy, Prince of the Peace,” London and Westminster Review, III & XXV (Apr., 1836), 28-60. referred to:600 Wight, Thomas.A History of the Rise and Progress of the People Called Quakers in Ireland, from the Year 1653 to 1700. And A Treatise of the Christian Discipline Exercised among the Said People. By John Rutty. Dublin: Jackson, 1751. referred to: 11 (10), 555 Wilberforce, Samuel. Referred to: 131 (130) Wilkes, Charles. note: the reference is to the officer of the United States who seized “the Southern envoys on board a British vessel.” referred to: 267-8 William of Malmesbury.Gesta regum anglorum, atque historia novella. Ed. Thomas Duffus Hardy. 2 vols. London: English Historical Society, 1840. note: the reference, which ultimately derives from Hume, is in a quotation from Macaulay that also includes (in the footnote quoted by Mill) the quotation from William of Malmesbury. quoted: 527n referred to: 527 527n.4 “ ‘Infamias] Inde merito jureque culpant eum literae, nam caeteras infamias. (I, 236, II, 148) Wilson, John (“Christopher North”). note: see also Blackwood’s Magazine. The reference derives from Tennyson’s “To Christopher North.” referred to: 416n — “Christopher in His Cave,” Blackwood’s Magazine, XLIV (Aug., 1838), 268-84. note: the identification is inferential. referred to: 505 — “Tennyson’s Poems,” Blackwood’s Magazine, XXXI (May, 1832), 721-41. referred to: 397, 398, 416n Windham, William. note: the reference is in a quotation from Jeffrey’s “Madame de Staël,” q.v. referred to: 317 Winter, Peter von.Il ratto di Proserpina. note: the reference is to the aria “Paga fui” (II, i). First performed in England at the King’s Theatre, Haymarket, 3 May, 1804, published (libretto by Lorenzo da Ponte) London: da Ponte, 1804. referred to: 351 Wollaston, William Hyde. note: the reference is in a quotation from William Bridges Adams. referred to: 386 Wordsworth, William. note: the reference at p. 303 is simply to the “Lake poets”; that at p. 324 is to the “poets of the Wordsworth school.” referred to: 149-53 (148-52), 163 (162), 303, 324, 358-60, 398, 467, 487, 519 — “Essay, Supplementary to the Preface.” In Poetical Works (q.v.), Vol. II, pp. 357-91. note: the verses quoted at p. 365n appeared first in this “Essay” (in Poems, 1815), they later appeared in The Prelude (London: Moxon, 1850), p. 153 (Bk. VI, ll. 23-5). quoted: 365n, 496 365n.7 Past and future] “—Past and future, (II, 390) [Wordsworth is quoting himself from a then unpublished MS] 365n.9 knowledge,] knowledge—” (I, 374) — The Excursion, Being a Portion of The Recluse, a Poem. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1814. note: though the reference at p. 151 (150) is almost certainly to this (first) ed., specific citation is of the version in Poetical Works (q.v.), for consistency of reference. The first reference at p. 428 is in a quotation from Helps. quoted:594 referred to: 151 (150), 428 594.28 “The . . . divine;”] Oh! many are the Poets that are sown / By Nature; Men endowd with highest gifts, / The . . . divine, / Yet wanting the accomplishment of Verse / (Which, in the docile season of their youth, / It was denied them to acquire, through lack / Of culture and the inspiring aid of books, / Or haply by a temper too severe, / Or a nice backwardness afraid of shame); / Nor having e’er, as life advanced, been led / By circumstance to take unto the height / The measure of themselves, these favour’d Beings, / All but a scattered few, live out their time, / Husbanding that which they possess within, / And go to the grave, unthought of (V, 6-7; I, 76-90) — “Hail, Zaragoza.” In Poetical Works (q.v.), Vol. III, p. 174. note: this sonnet, in this ed., is no. XVI of “Sonnets Dedicated to Liberty, Second Part”, in Poems (1815), it is no. XIV (Vol. II, p. 240). referred to: 467 — “Ode. Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood.” Ibid., Vol. IV, pp. 346-55. referred to: 153 (152) — Poems by William Wordsworth, Including Lyrical Ballads, and the Miscellaneous Pieces by the Author. With Additional Poems, a New Preface, and a Supplementary Essay. 2 vols. London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1815. note: another vol., Poems by William Wordsworth, Including The River Duddon, Vaudracour and Julia, Peter Bell, The Waggoner, A Thanksgiving Ode; and Miscellaneous Pieces, was added, as Vol. III, in 1820. referred to: 151-3 (150-2) — The Poetical Works of William Wordsworth. 5 vols. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, and Green, 1827. note: this ed., which is in SC, is used for consistency of reference wherever possible. All references to these volumes are given under the poems or essays specifically cited. For other volumes referred to by Mill, see Poems (1815), The Excursion, and “The Vaudois.” — “Preface to the Second Edition of the Lyrical Ballads.” In Poetical Works (q.v.), Vol. IV, pp. 357-89. note: this ed. used for consistency of reference. The Preface first appeared in the 2nd ed. of Lyrical Ballads, 2 vols. (London: Longman and Rees, 1800), but Mill’s wording at p. 344 indicates that he is using a later version. The quotation at p. 417 gives the sense but not the exact language of the passage cited. quoted: 417 referred to: 151 (150), 344, 358, 362n — “Resolution and Independence.” Ibid., Vol. II, pp. 125-31. quoted: 494 494.26-7 the . . . soul, who . . . pride] I thought of Chatterton, the . . . Soul that . . . Pride; / Of Him who walked in glory and in joy / Following his plough, along the mountain-side. / By our own spirits are we deified: / We Poets in our youth begin in gladness; / But thereof comes in the end despondency and madness. (II, 127; 44-50) — Sonnet XXXIV, “After Thought,” The River Duddon, Ibid., Vol. IV, p. 156. note: Sonnet XXXIII, “Conclusion,” in Poems (q.v.), Vol. III, p. 35. In Poetical Works the whole sonnet is in italics. quoted:594 594.30 “To feel . . . know.”] Enough, if something from our hands have power / To live, and act, and serve the future hour; / And if, as tow’rd the silent tomb we go, / Through love, through hope, and faith’s transcendent dower, / We feel . . . know (IV, 156, 10-14) — “To B. R. Haydon, Esq.” (“Miscellaneous Sonnets, Part First,” Sonnet XLII). Ibid., Vol. II, p. 296. note: the same words are quoted in both places, the first time without quotation marks. quoted: 343, 355 343.11 the instrument of words] High is our calling, Friend!—Creative Art / (Whether the instrument of words she use, / Or pencil pregnant with ethereal hues,) / Demands the service of a mind and heart, / Though sensitive, yet, in their weakest part, / Heroically fashioned—to infuse / Faith in the whispers of the lonely Muse, / While the whole world seems adverse to desert. (II, 296; 1-8) — “The Vaudois.” In Yarrow Revisited, and Other Poems. London: Longman, Rees, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longman, and Moxon, 1835. note: in SC. The sonnet (which is not in Poetical Works, 1827) was later included in collections of Wordsworth’s Ecclesiastical Sonnets. referred to: 467 Xenophon.The Anabasis of Cyrus. In Hellenica, Anabasis, Symposium, and Apology, Trans. Carleton L. Brownson and O. J. Todd. 3 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1918, 1921, 1922, Vol. II, pp. 229-493, and Vol. III, pp. 1-371. note: a 9-vol. ed. of Xenophon’s works, ed. Thomas Hutchinson (Glasgow, Foulis, 1768), was formerly in SC. referred to: 9 (8), 552-3 — Cyropaedia. Trans. Walter Miller. 2 vols. London: Heinemann; New York: Macmillan, 1914. note: see Xenophon, Anabasis, above. referred to: 9 (8), 553 — Hellenics. In Hellenica, Anabasis, Symposium, and Apology, Vol. I and Vol. II, pp. 1-227. note: see Xenophon, Anabasis, above. referred to: 15 (14), 561 — Memorabilia. In Memorabilia and Oeconomicus. Trans. E. C. Marchant. London: Heinemann; New York: Putnam’s Sons, 1923, pp. 1-525. note: also referred to as Memorials of Socrates. See Xenophon, Anabasis, above. The reference at p. 49 (48) is to the “Choice of Hercules” (Prodicus’ essay, “On Heracles,” as given by Xenophon, Bk. II, chap. i. ll. 21-34). referred to: 9 (8), 24n, 49 (48), 553 — Memorials of Socrates. See the preceding entry. York, Duke of. See Frederick Augustus. Young, Arthur.Travels during the Years 1787, 1788, and 1789. Undertaken More Particularly with a View of Ascertaining the Cultivation, Wealth, Resources, and Natural Prosperity, of the Kingdom of France. 2 vols. Bury St. Edmunds: Richardson, 1792, 1794. referred to:571 Young, R. E. (Mrs.). Views in the Pyrenees: with Descriptions by the Author of the Sketches. London: the author, et al., 1831. note: the work, dedicated to the Duchess of Kent, contains thirty-two pages of text and ten plates engraved by Edward Finden, drawn by Henry Gastineau (nos. I, III, IV, VI, IX, and X). David Cox (II), Young herself (V and VII), and P. H. Rogers (VIII), from sketches by Young (actually no sketch is mentioned on plate VI). The text is divided into two “numbers” (though the pagination is continuous), in the first of which are included “General Survey of the Pyrenees,” and “Bagnères de Bigorre, and the Valley of Campan,” and in the second, “The Pass of Tourmalet, with Barèges and Its Environs.” reviewed: 393 Zeno. Referred to: 337, 532 Zenobia. note: some references at pp. 438-9 are in quotations from Gibbon and Pollio, one at p. 457 is also in a quotation from Gibbon. referred to: 435, 438-9, 445, 457, 458-9, 460 PARLIAMENTARY PAPERS AND PETITIONS“Petition of the Merchants of London,” Journals of the House of Commons, LXXV, 410 (6 July, 1820). note: presented on 6 July, the petition was referred to the Select Committee on Foreign Trade on 10 July, 1820 (see ibid., p. 435). referred to: 101-3 (100-2) “A Bill to Promote the Observance of the Lord’s Day,” 7 William IV (4 May, 1837), Parliamentary Papers, 1837, III, 351-60. note: the reference is to Roebuck’s losing his parliamentary seat for Bath in 1837 because of his opposition to Sabbatarian bills, of which the one cited was the most recent. He spoke against this bill on its Second Reading (moved by Sir Andrew Agnew) on 7 June, 1837 (see Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 38, cols. 1229-34). Similar bills had been presented on 20 Mar., 1833 (see Parliamentary Papers, 1833, III, 561-72), 11 Apr. and 8 May, 1834 (ibid., 1834, Vol. IV, pp. 1-11, and 13-20), and 21 Apr., 1836 (ibid., 1836, Vol. IV, pp. 405-14). referred to:158 “Report on the Affairs of British North America, from the Earl of Durham,” Parliamentary Papers, 1839, XVII, 1-690. note: better known as the Durham Report. See also Lambton, Buller, and Wakefield. referred to: 223-5 (224) “A Bill Further to Amend the Laws Relating to the Representation of the People in England and Wales,” 17 Victoria (16 Feb., 1854), Parliamentary Papers, 1854, V, 375-418. note: the Bill was not enacted. The reference is to Mill’s having first drafted Thoughts on Parliamentary Reform “on the occasion of one of the abortive Reform Bills.” referred to: 261 “A Bill to Amend the Laws Relating to the Representation of the People in England and Wales, and to Facilitate the Registration and Voting of Electors,” 22 Victoria (28 Feb., 1859), Parliamentary Papers, 1859 (Session 1), II, 649-715. note: the Bill was not enacted. referred to: 261 “A Bill to Extend the Right of Voting at Elections of Members of Parliament in England and Wales,” 29 Victoria (13 Mar., 1866), Parliamentary Papers, 1866, V, 87-100. note: the Bill (“Gladstone’s Reform Bill”) was not enacted. referred to: 275, 278 “A Bill Further to Amend the Law Relating to the Tenure and Improvement of Land in Ireland,” 29 Victoria (30 Apr., 1866), Parliamentary Papers, 1866, V, 353-64. note: the Bill, to which Mill refers at p. 280 as Fortescue’s Bill, was not enacted. See also J. S. Mill, Speech on the Tenure and Improvement of Land (Ireland) Bill. referred to: 279, 280 “Petition for Extension [of the Elective Franchise] to All Householders without Distinction of Sex” (Public Petition no. 8501, presented 7 July, 1866), Reports of Select Committee on Public Petitions, 1866, p. 697, and Appendix, p. 305. note: presented by Mill to the House of Commons. referred to: 285 “A Bill for the Amendment of the Law Relating to Extradition,” 29 & 30 Victoria (26 July, 1866), Parliamentary Papers, 1866, III, 39-42. note: the Bill was not enacted. referred to: 283 “First Report from the Select Committee on Metropolitan Local Government, etc.,” Parliamentary Papers, 1866, XIII, 171-315. “Second Report,” ibid., XIII, 317-713. referred to: 276 “A Bill to Promote the Improvement of Land by Occupying Tenants in Ireland,” 30 Victoria (18 Feb., 1867), Parliamentary Papers, 1867, VI, 385-98. note: the Bill was not enacted. referred to: 279 “A Bill for the Better and More Effectually Securing the Use of Certain Royal Parks and Gardens for the Enjoyment and Recreation of Her Majesty’s Subjects,” 30 Victoria (3 May, 1867), Parliamentary Papers, 1867, IV, 63-6. note: the Bill was not enacted. referred to: 279 “Report from the Select Committee on Extradition; together with the Proceedings of the Committee, Minutes of Evidence, and Appendix,” Parliamentary Papers, 1867-68, VII, 129-336. referred to: 283 STATUTES
37 Geo. III, c. 123. See 57 Geo. III, c. 19. 52 Geo. III, c. 104. See 57 Geo. III, c. 19. 57 Geo. III, c. 19. An Act for the More Effectually Preventing Seditious Meetings and Assemblies (31 Mar., 1817). note: the reference is specifically to §25, concerning unlawful oaths and engagements, which cites 37 Geo. III, c. 123, An Act for More Effectually Preventing the Administering or Taking of Unlawful Oaths (19 July, 1797), and 52 Geo. III, c. 104, An Act to Render More Effectual an Act, Passed in the Thirty Seventh Year of His Present Majesty, for Preventing the Administering or Taking Unlawful Oaths (9 July, 1812). referred to:600-1 60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 1. An Act to Prevent the Training of Persons to the Use of Arms, and to the Practice of Military Evolutions and Exercise (11 Dec., 1819). note: the reference is to the “Six Acts,” of which the above was the first. referred to: 101 (100) 60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 2. An Act to Authorise Justices of the Peace, in Certain Disturbed Counties, to Seize and Detain Arms Collected or Kept for Purposes Dangerous to the Public Peace; to Continue in Force until the Twenty Fifth Day of March 1822 (18 Dec., 1819). note: the reference is to the “Six Acts,” of which the above was the second. referred to: 101 (100) 60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 4. An Act to Prevent Delay in the Administration of Justice in Cases of Misdemeanor (23 Dec., 1819). note: the reference is to the “Six Acts,” of which the above was the third. referred to: 101 (100) 60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 6. An Act for More Effectually Preventing Seditious Meetings and Assemblies; to Continue in Force until the End of the Session of Parliament Next after Five Years from the Passing of the Act (24 Dec., 1819). note: the reference is to the “Six Acts,” of which the above was the fourth. referred to: 101 (100) 60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 8. An Act for the More Effectual Prevention and Punishment of Blasphemous and Seditious Libels (30 Dec., 1819). note: the reference is to the “Six Acts,” of which the above was the fifth. referred to: 101 (100) 60 George III & 1 George IV, c. 9. An Act to Subject Certain Publications to the Duties of Stamps upon Newspapers, and to Make Other Regulations for Restraining the Abuses Arising from the Publication of Blasphemous and Seditious Libels (30 Dec., 1819). note: the reference is to the “Six Acts,” of which the above was the sixth. referred to: 101 (100) 1 & 2 George IV, c. 47. An Act to Exclude the Borough of Grampound, in the County of Cornwall, from Sending Burgesses to Serve in Parliament; and to Enable the County of York to Send Two Additional Knights to Serve in Parliament, in Lieu Thereof (8 June, 1821). referred to: 119 2 & 3 William IV, c. 45. An Act to Amend the Representation of the People in England and Wales (7 June, 1832). note: the First Reform Act. referred to: 179 (178), 180, 185 (184), 202 3 William IV, c. 4. An Act for the More Effectual Suppression of Local Disturbances and Dangerous Associations in Ireland (2 Apr., 1833). referred to: 203 (202) 4 & 5 William IV, c. 76. An Act for the Amendment and Better Administration of the Laws Relating to the Poor in England and Wales (14 Aug., 1834). referred to: 203 1 Victoria, c. 9. An Act to Make Temporary Provision for the Government of Lower Canada (10 Feb., 1838). referred to: 203 (202) 10 Victoria, c. 31. An Act to Make Further Provision for the Relief of the Destitute Poor in Ireland (8 June, 1847). referred to: 243 (242) 29 Victoria, c. 1. An Act to Empower the Lord Lieutenant or Other Chief Governor or Governors of Ireland to Apprehend, and Detain for a Limited Time, Such Persons as He or They Shall Suspect of Conspiring against Her Majesty’s Person and Government (17 Feb., 1866). referred to: 277 29 Victoria, c. 2. An Act to Amend the Law Relating to Contagious or Infectious Diseases in Cattle and Other Animals (20 Feb., 1866). referred to: 276n-7n 30 & 31 Victoria, c. 102. An Act Further to Amend the Laws Relating to the Representation of the People in England and Wales (15 Aug., 1867). note: the Second Reform Act. The references at pp. 284-5 are to Mill’s participation in the Reform Bill debates. The first concerns his proposed amendment and speech for personal representation (Parliamentary Debates, 3rd ser., Vol. 187, cols. 1343-56, 1362 [29 May, 1867]), which he did not bring to a division; the second concerns his speech in support of Robert Lowe’s amendment for cumulative voting (ibid., Vol. 188, cols. 1102-7 [5 July, 1867]), the third refers to his amendment for the enfranchisement of women on the same basis as men (ibid., Vol. 187, cols. 817-29 [20 May, 1867]), which was defeated by a vote of 196 to 73. referred to: 275, 277, 278, 283, 284-5, 288-9 31 & 32 Victoria, c. 125. An Act for Amending the Laws Relating to Election Petitions, and Providing More Effectually for the Prevention of Corrupt Practices at Parliamentary Elections (31 July, 1868). referred to: 283 32 & 33 Victoria, c. 99. An Act for the More Effectual Prevention of Crime (11 Aug., 1869). referred to: 286n 33 & 34 Victoria, c. 46. An Act to Amend the Law Relating to the Occupation and Ownership of Land in Ireland (1 Aug., 1870). referred to: 280 33 & 34 Victoria, c. 52. An Act for Amending the Law Relating to the Extradition of Criminals (9 Aug., 1870). referred to: 283 33 & 34 Victoria, c. 75. An Act to Provide for Public Elementary Education in England and Wales (9 Aug., 1870). note: the reference is to clause 37 of the Act. referred to: 284 FRENCHLoi sur les élections. Bulletin 379, No. 8910 (29 juin, 1820), Bulletin des lois du royaume de France, 7 sér., X, 1001-6. note: Mill was in France, living with the Samuel Benthams, when this law was passed, and commented in his letters to his father on the excitement it caused. referred to: 301 [[*] ]The reference would appear to be to Διονυσίου Ἁλικαρνασέως τὰ εὑρισκόμενα, ἱστορικά τε καὶ ῥητορικά, συγγράμματα (Greek and Latin), 2 vols. (Frankfurt: Weschel Heirs, 1586), which (as Mill says at p. 544n below) is in folio. In this edition (as in others of similar format) The Roman Antiquities occupies Vol. I. Specifically indicated is Vol. I, p. 7 (I, 9, 1-2), where, however, the “Sicels” are identified as a native race. [* ]Hooke’s History of Rome, vide remarks in the History of the Seven Roman Kings on the reign of Romulus, p. xxxi. That same Author also says that it was he who called the rich, Patricians, the poor, Plebeians. Ibid., Regal state of Rome in full account of the reign of Romulus. [Presumably the first reference is to the “Preface,” which appeared in the 2nd and subsequent editions of Hooke; however the information and the page reference do not match any edition examined. Bk. I, entitled “The Regal State of Rome,” covers the reigns of the seven Kings of Rome. The second reference is to Chap. ii (“Romulus”), §4.] [† ]Hooke, ut supra, Ancus Marcius, p. 187, in regal state of Rome. [The reference is to Bk. I, Chap. v (“Ancus Marcius”), §1.] [* ]Plutarch (vide p. 273, 301) calls this man Publicola. But Hooke (vide p. 255) and Dionysius Halicarnassus (Chronology of the Consuls, pp. 766-7) call him Poplicola. It is always spelt Ποπλικολας (Poplicola) in Greek not Πυβλικολας (Publicola). Therefore that is the reason of its being Poplicola in Dionysius not Publicola, as in Plutarch. Livy also calls him Poplicola. I know not the reason of its being Poplicola in Hooke and Livy. It is also spelt Ποπλιος (Poplius) in Greek, not Πυβλιος (Publius). It must doubtless be a mistake in Langhorne’s Plutarch. [This learned footnote is not without its difficulties. In Plutarch’s Lives, trans. John and William Langhorne, 6 vols. (London: Dilly, 1770). “Publicola” is indeed used, but the references do not match this or any other edition examined (in this, the 1st edition, the relevant passages are Vol. I, pp. 243-73, and 274-9). Once again the Hooke reference does not correspond to any edition examined, but is presumably to Bk. II, Chap. i, §6, where the conferring of the name is explained; in §5 of that chapter, he is referred to as “Publius.” The reference to the “Chronology of the Consuls” in the edition of Dionysius cited above is correct. The Livy reference is probably to Bk. II, Chap. viii, §2, however (and we do not know what edition is in the mind of the young Mill, who is not thought to have yet begun to learn Latin), various versions of the name appear in different editions, including “Publicola” and “Poblicola.” Of course no “mistake” is involved, but merely different versions of the actual and honorific names.] [* ]Autobiography, p. 5 above. [† ]The text of this letter comes from Alexander Bain, John Stuart Mill (London: Longmans, Green, 1882), who says he was given a copy by one of Jeremy Bentham’s amanuenses. The wording being, therefore, several times removed from its original, we have made three emendations, in nos. 81, 113, and 152. [‡ ]BL Add. MS 33564 (2), ff. 42v, and 32v. [* ]To avoid duplication, we give here only (in most cases) the short title; fuller information is given in the Bibliographic Index, App. I below. [† ]This collection is indicated in the entries by “SC.” Formed from the books placed in storage by Mill’s step-daughter and heir, Helen Taylor, when she moved to France, and then given to Somerville in 1906 after her return to England, the collection has suffered depredations over the years. Also, very few of the books that Mill had in his second home in Avignon can now be traced. Consequently the record of books actually owned and used is less complete than one would wish. [* ]I venture to recommend to the notice of the Reader an able paper on the character of Dr. Priestley, published in several recent numbers of Mr. Fox’s excellent Monthly Repository. [James Martineau, “On the Life, Character, and Works of Dr. Priestley,” Monthly Repository, n.s. VII (Jan., Feb., Apr., 1833), 19-30, 84-8, 231-41.] [[*] ]Cf. Bacon, Novum Organum, Bk. I, Aph. xxii, in Works, Vol. I, p. 160 (Latin), and Vol. IV, p. 50 (English). See also p. 25 above. [[*] ]Carlyle, “Biography,” p. 255. [[*] ]The first collection (London: printed Innis, [1825]) included “Government,” “Jurisprudence,” “Liberty of the Press,” “Prisons and Prison Discipline,” “Colonies,” “Law of Nations,” and “Education.” [[†] ]The reference is to T. B. Macaulay’s three essays in the Edinburgh Review attacking James Mill’s “Government”; see p. 165n above. [[‡] ]Wordsworth, The Excursion, in Poetical Works (1827), Vol. I, p. 6 (Bk. I, 1. 78). [[§] ]Wordsworth, Sonnet XXXIV, “After-Thought,” of The River Duddon, ibid., Vol. IV, p. 156 (1. 14). [[*] ]The quotations are from passages near the end of Pauline, pp. 68-9 (ll. 992, 1008, and 994 or 1007—the line is repeated). [[*] ]Cf. Carlyle’s letter to Mill of 18 Apr., 1833, in Collected Letters of Thomas and Jane Welsh Carlyle, Vol. VI, p. 373. [a-a][Earlier version:] inherent defect [marked with an exclamation mark in the margin by HTM] [b-b][Earlier version:] by some effect resulting jointly from my education and circumstances [c-c][Earlier version:] extraordinary inaptness and even incapacity in all [altered to final form (except for the deletion of “all”) first by HTM, who marked the next seven sentences (through “personal contact.”) for deletion and rewrote Mill’s text to read. I grew up with great inaptness for everything requiring manual dexterity. The education he gave me . . . . Subsequently she cancelled the rest of the paragraph as well.] [d][Cancelled text:] I had hardly any use of my hands [e-e][Intermediate version in R242r:] I continued long, and in some degree always, inexpert in anything which required the smallest manual dexterity, and not only my hands, but my mind never did its work properly when it was applied, or rather when it ought to have been applied, to the practical details which, though singly unimportant, are in the aggregate essential to the conduct of daily life. I was, as my father continually told me, as inobservant as if I had no organs of sight or hearing, or no capacity of remembering what I saw and heard [f-f][Earlier version:] all the common things which everybody does, I did not only in an ungainly and awkward but in a thoroughly ineffective and bungling manner like a person without the most ordinary share of understanding [g-g][Deleted by HTM] [h-h][Altered by HTM to read: very] [i-i][Altered by HTM to read: an] [j-j][Marked for deletion by HTM, who pencilled at left: “To escape the contagion of boys society Probably he purposely prevented the intercourse with other boys wh wd have prevented this defect and he was too much occupied himself to share a boys healthful exercises”] [k-k][Earlier version:] which was partly intentional on his part, of my having no playfellows or associates among other boys, since if I had, the bodily exercises I should have been led to cultivate and the activity of some sort, and adaptation of means to ends which might have been called forth, would probably have made a difference for the better [In the intermediate version (R242v, in which HTM interlined “dexterity and agility” above “practical skill and contrivance”) Mill added at this point. Some sacrifice in this respect he was no doubt willing to make, as the price of my escaping the contagion of boys’ society. But while he saved me from the demoralizing effects of school life, he made no effort to provide me with any substitute for its practicalizing influences. Whatever qualities he, probably, had acquired without difficulty or special instruction, he seems to have supposed that I ought to acquire as easily, and bitter reproaches for being deficient in them, were nearly all the help he ever gave me towards acquiring them. In the present extract HTM changed “otherwise” (the first word of the passage to which this note is appended) to “morally”.] [l-l][Intermediate version in R252r:] as I had no boy companions, and the animal need of physical activity being satisfied by walking, my amusements, which were mostly solitary, were almost all of a quiet, if not a bookish turn, and gave little stimulus to any kind of even mental activity other than that which was already called forth by my studies [m-m][Earlier version:] no [At left, opposite the last clause of this sentence, HTM pencilled an exclamation mark and a question mark, and commented. “It is always the eldest son of a large family who is especially the active and acting spirit”.] [n-n][Earlier version:] The deficiency in my education as regards this most vital point consisted I think in two things, first, that there [o-o][Earlier version:] This requisite my father did not provide. And, what was still more fatal, I had [p-p][Intermediate version in R252r:] my practical faculties their fair share of developement. Along with this, I required, in addition to the book-lessons which were the staple of my instruction, well devised practical lessons, exercising the hands, and the head in directing the hands, and necessitating careful observation, and adaptation of means to ends. But my father had not bestowed the same amount of thought and attention on this, as on most other branches of education: and (as in some other points of my tuition) he seems to have expected effects without causes [a-a][At left, opposite this passage and the next two sentences, HTM commented. “I do not believe it is possible for a parent to teach their own children effectually without the exercise of a degree of severity and authority which will make it impossible that the children should love them. It is easier for a young person to like a schoolmaster—partly because many other youths go thro the same discipline, the severity therefore does not seem so personal besides however some youth may respect and even like a schoolmaster they do not tenderly love him the personal suffering voluntarily inflicted is probably incompatible with tender love on either side”.] [b-b][Earlier version:] three youngest [c-c][Altered by HTM to read: elder children neither loved him, nor any one else. At this point Mill originally continued (but did not complete the sentence before deleting). Things would have been very different if under the influence of a mother of strong good sense and] [d-d][Marked (beginning at the top of a new page) with a line in the margin by HTM] [e-e]613[Deleted by HTM] [f-f][Marked with a line in the margin by HTM, at left, opposite the last eight words of the sentence, she pencilled two X’s and a question mark.] [g-g][Marked (beginning at the top of a new page) with a line in the margin by HTM] [h-h][Earlier version:] terrible [i-i][At left HTM pencilled a question mark and queried “how shd you?” In revising this paragraph in the final Early Draft text Mill copied the opening sentence verbatim, and for the whole of the second wrote: But I cannot trace to any of them, considered individually, any influence on my developement. After HTM marked the two sentences there, he reduced them to the seven-word prepositional phrase that appears above at 54.11.] [j-j]614[All but the last eight words are deleted by HTM, who underscored and pencilled a question mark opposite “narrow”, pencilled “revisal”, “mesquin”, a large X, and “omit or remark upon” at various places opposite the next several lines, and then rewrote the sentence to read, up to this point. The habitual frequenters of my father’s house were] [k-k][Altered by HTM to read: His other friends he saw occasionally but as they knew how important his time was to him they rarely came (she then apparently marked the entire sentence for deletion)] [l][Cancelled text:] I therefore saw little of most of them, and some not at all [m-m][Earlier version:] me [n-n][Altered by HTM to read: questions of] [a-a][Earlier version:] a regime of freedom [b-b]616[Earlier version:] My hopes of improvement in these respects had hitherto rested upon the reason of the multitude, improved as I hoped it might be by education. I henceforth saw that this was not the best, and not even a reasonable, hope. Without becoming in the smallest degree less zealous for every practicable increase of the knowledge and improvement of the understanding of the many, I saw that they were never likely to be qualified for judges in the last resort of political any more than of physical truths; that what was wanted was such an improvement in the methods of political and social philosophy, as should enable all thinking and instructed persons, who have no sinister interest, to be of one mind on these subjects, as they are on subjects of physical science: after which the more the intelligence of the general multitude became improved, the more they would appreciate the greater knowledge and more exercised judgment of the instructed and the more disposed they would be to defer to their opinion [a-a][HTM underscored “existence” and “many years of confidential intimacy”, and wrote at left, and who after twenty years of the most valuable friendship of my life became] [b-b][HTM deleted “as early as” and added at left. when I was in my 25th she in her 23d year] [c-c][Deleted by HTM, who wrote at left three sentences that Mill copied into the revised Early Draft text almost verbatim: With her husband’s family . . . lasting impression (See 192.6-11 above.)] [d-d][Deleted (at the bottom of a page) by HTM] [e-e][Marked with a line in the margin by HTM] [f-f][Earlier version (one of several attempts):] and a most distinguée woman [deleted by HTM] [g-g][Marked with a line in the margin by HTM] [h-h][Altered by HTM to read: every good observer must have] [i-i][Earlier version:] an [altered to final reading first by HTM] [j-j][Earlier version:] but of no intellectual or artistic tastes, nowise [altered to final reading first by HTM] [k-k][Interlined in pencil by HTM, then written over in ink by Mill] [l-l][Deleted by HTM] [m-m][Interlined in pencil by HTM, then written over in ink by Mill] [n-n][Deleted by HTM] [o][Cancelled text:] alone [deleted first by HTM] [p-p][Earlier version:] an originally [altered to final reading first by HTM] [q-q][Altered by HTM to read: Most intellects] [r-r][Deleted by HTM] [s-s][Altered by HTM to read: might have made an orator if any such carrières (for “a great orator” Mill first wrote “one of the greatest of orators”)] [t-t][Earlier version:] into the possibilities and capabilities of the future than those who are reputed the most dreamy enthusiasts [altered several times by both Mill and HTM, the latter first writing the version that Mill accepted as final. She also marked the entire sentence with a line in the margin.] [u-u][Deleted by HTM, who also underscored “infallible” and pencilled “unerring?” at left] [v-v][Marked with a large X and a line in the margin by HTM, who also deleted the last eight or nine words of the sentence and interlined “derived &c” above “been”] [w-w][Deleted by HTM] [x-x]621[Marked with a line in the margin by HTM, who pencilled some forty or fifty words at left, now erased and largely illegible, beginning: “It is a subject on which we have often united as shewing [?] . . . ”] [y-y][Earlier version:] radically [z][Cancelled text:] much [deleted first by HTM, who marked the entire sentence with a line in the margin and pencilled several words at left, now erased and (except for “I mention” [?] and “attainments”) illegible] [a-a][Earlier version:] . My principal recommendation, besides that of strong admiration and desire for sympathy with her, was our thorough agreement in opinion, which to any one, especially to a young person opposed to the reigning opinions, is [altered to final reading first by HTM] [b][Cancelled text:] most essential [c-c][Earlier version:] Her education, her personal habits and tastes were all [HTM deleted “Her education” and “all”, and wrote several words, now erased and illegible, at left.] [d-d]622[Marked with a line in the margin by HTM] [e-e][Deleted by HTM] [f-f][Earlier version:] they give it in as full measure as they receive it [g-g][Deleted by HTM, who marked the rest of this sentence and the next five sentences (through “now found one.”) with a line in the margin] [h-h][Altered by HTM to read: This was] [i][Cancelled text:] as a really existing character [j-j][Earlier version:] objects of contemplation which she afforded to me [HTM underscored “objects” and wrote “Subjects” at left.] [k][Cancelled text:] though considerable from the first [deleted first by HTM; who wrote several words, now erased and illegible, at left] [l][Cancelled text:] : as will be abundantly shewn in the sequel [m-m][Underscored and marked with a question mark by HTM] [n-n][Altered by HTM to read: this but in a high degree] [o-o][Marked with a line in the margin by HTM] [p-p][Altered by HTM to read: followers] [q-q][Earlier version:] servants [r-r][Altered by HTM to read: a rich and strong nature] [s-s][Altered by HTM to read: our acquaintance] [t-t][Altered by HTM to read: preferred to] [u-u][Deleted by HTM] [v-v][Deleted by HTM] [w-w][Deleted by HTM, who wrote at left: “explain how what is called society always becomes burthensome to persons of any capacity and therefore especially to those who require a real interchange of ideas to make a change from solitude refreshing—not wearysome”] [x-x][Deleted by HTM] [y-y][Altered by HTM to read: acquired increased] [[*] ]Speech to the National Society for Women’s Suffrage, in the Hanover Square Rooms, on 26 Mar., 1870 (see the reports on 28 Mar. in The Times, p. 5, the Daily News, p. 2, and the Daily Telegraph, p. 3). The speech was printed in Report of a Meeting of the London National Society for Women’s Suffrage, . . . March 26th, 1870 (London: n.p., 1870), pp. 4-9. [[†] ]Speech in the Music Hall, Edinburgh, on 12 Jan., 1871 (see the report in The Times, 13 Jan., p. 3, and a leading article in the Daily Telegraph, 14 Jan., p. 5). The speech was printed in Women’s Suffrage, Great Meeting in Edinburgh . . . on 12th January 1871 (Edinburgh: printed Greig, 1871), pp. 7-12. [[*] ]Professor Leslie on the Land Question,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. VII (June, 1870), 641-54, reviewing T. E. C. Leslie, Land Systems and Industrial Economy of Ireland, England, and Continental Countries (London: Longmans, Green, 1870); “Taine’s De l’intelligence,” n.s. VIII (July, 1870), 121-4, reviewing Hippolyte Taine, De l’intelligence, 2 vols. (Paris: Hachette, 1870); and “Treaty Obligations,” n.s. VIII (Dec., 1870), 715-20. The three articles were reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 86-110, 111-18, and 119-29, respectively; the first two in CW, Vol. V, pp. 669-85, and Vol. XI, pp. 441-7. [[†] ]“Mr. Mill on the Treaty of 1856,” The Times, 19 Nov., 1870, p. 5; “The Treaty of 1856,” ibid., 24 Nov., 1870, p. 3. [[‡] ]Speech in the Freemasons’ Hall, Great Queen St., on 15 May, 1871 (see the reports on 16 May in the Daily News, p. 2, and the Daily Telegraph, p. 2, and on 17 May in The Times, p. 7). Printed in Land Tenure Reform Association, Report of the Inaugural Public Meeting, . . . 15th May, 1871 (London: Land Tenure Reform Association, 1871); reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 251-65. [[§] ]Programme of the Land Tenure Reform Association, with an Explanatory Statement by John Stuart Mill (London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1871); reprinted (posthumously) in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 239-50, and in CW, Vol. V, pp. 687-95. [[¶] ]“Maine on Village Communities,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. IX (May, 1871), 543-56 (reprinted, posthumously, in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 130-53), reviewing Henry James Sumner Maine, Village-Communities in the East and West (London: Murray, 1871). [[∥] ]John Elliot Cairnes. [[**] ]I.e., Helen Taylor herself. [[*] ]Alexander Irvine. [[†] ]“Berkeley’s Life and Writings,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. X (Nov., 1871), 505-24 (reprinted, posthumously, in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 154-87, and in CW, Vol. XI, pp. 449-71), reviewing Alexander Campbell Fraser, ed., The Works of George Berkeley, 4 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1871). [[‡] ]The 8th ed. (London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1872). [[§] ]“Grote’s Aristotle,” Fortnightly Review, n.s. XIII (Jan., 1873), 27-50 (reprinted, posthumously, in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 188-230, and in CW, Vol. XI, pp. 473-510), reviewing George Grote, Aristotle, ed. Alexander Bain and George Croom Robertson, 2 vols. (London: Murray, 1872); and “Advice to Land Reformers,” Examiner, 4 Jan., 1873, pp. 1-2, and “Should Public Bodies Be Required to Sell Their Lands?” ibid., 11 Jan., 1873, pp. 29-30 (both reprinted, posthumously, under the title “Advice to Land Reformers,” in D&D, Vol. IV, pp. 266-77). |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||

Titles (by Subject) 
